much_o deform_v it_o and_o may_v conceive_v it_o become_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o express_v their_o own_o unconfinedness_n to_o a_o party_n and_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v juge_v by_o another_o man_n conscience_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o where_o there_o be_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o preponderate_v they_o be_v indeed_o under_o a_o disadvantage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o their_o censure_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o matter_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o partial_a compliance_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o security_n from_o penalty_n and_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v great_a who_o judgement_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v not_o be_v former_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v but_o they_o for_o shame_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a who_o total_a compliance_n gain_v they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o great_a emolument_n and_o that_o perhaps_o yield_v not_o according_a to_o a_o former_a but_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o opportunity_n occur_v a_o new_a and_o alter_a judgement_n they_o may_v however_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o great_a end_n than_o secular_a interest_n and_o so_o may_v these_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o may_v think_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o earthly_a portion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n not_o too_o little_a a_o end_n to_o be_v design_v and_o endeavour_v by_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o very_a uncouth_a and_o sinful_a thing_n to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a action_n for_o a_o carnal_a end_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n sincere_o and_o supreme_o design_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v wrong_a not_o that_o which_o be_v right_a the_o unlawful_a end_n not_o the_o lawful_a action_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a end_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o action_n but_o it_o will_v their_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o discourse_n intend_v and_o then_o for_o such_o as_o decline_v the_o public_a worship_n total_o as_o judge_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o that_o practice_n by_o somewhat_o else_o than_o humour_n and_o factious_a inclination_n have_v they_o not_o that_o to_o say_v which_o may_v at_o least_o seem_v solid_a and_o strong_a to_o a_o conscientious_a man_n how_o jealous_a god_n do_v heretofore_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o worship_n how_o particular_a in_o the_o appointment_n even_o of_o the_o small_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o it_o how_o unsuitable_a multiply_v ceremony_n be_v to_o the_o mature_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o sensible_o burdensome_a they_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o season_n of_o maturity_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v think_v fit_a to_o abrogate_v those_o of_o his_o own_o former_a appointment_n with_o no_o probable_a design_n to_o allow_v man_n the_o liberty_n of_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n withhold_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o judge_v will_v offend_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v why_o can_v nothing_o be_v think_v on_o whereto_o to_o impute_v their_o practice_n but_o peevish_a humour_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o two_o last_o mention_v sort_n of_o man_n that_o they_o sensible_o find_v other_o mean_n more_o edify_v to_o they_o or_o expect_v they_o only_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o other_o be_v think_v unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v think_v mere_o lawful_a and_o such_o as_o may_v therefore_o be_v use_v upon_o weighty_a reason_n at_o some_o time_n but_o be_v find_v less_o edify_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o i_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o my_o soul_n at_o least_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o apt_a mean_n that_o i_o can_v ordinary_o have_v for_o the_o promote_a its_o edification_n and_o salvation_n do_v we_o not_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o owe_v so_o much_o even_o to_o our_o body_n and_o what_o be_v another_o man_n opinion_n to_o signify_v against_o my_o sense_n and_o constant_a experience_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o mental_a idiosynerasie_n or_o peculiarity_n of_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bodily_a and_o whereto_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_v himself_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fool_n be_v so_o much_o a_o physician_n as_o to_o know_v what_o diet_n suit_n he_o best_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v they_o nâ—t_v at_o all_o time_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o edify_v they_o may_v say_v at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o outweigh_v their_o own_o present_a edification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossâ—ible_a that_o a_o conscientious_a judgement_n may_v esteem_v all_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n concur_v to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o great_a advantage_n hope_v to_o be_v gain_v in_o that_o one_o hour_n nor_o need_v any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a profess_o to_o avow_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o least_o of_o they_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o from_o temporal_a ruin_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o what_o portion_n he_o have_v entrust_v he_o with_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n who_o see_v not_o that_o more_o be_v allow_v and_o ordinary_o do_v without_o scruple_n or_o censure_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n as_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n if_o at_o that_o time_n one_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v my_o neighbour_n or_o the_o pluck_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v employ_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o my_o spiritual_a advantage_n a_o mere_a commutation_n unto_o less_o advantage_n upon_o a_o equal_o or_o more_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v less_o than_o omission_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v learn_v as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v what_o that_o mean_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a only_o such_o be_v concern_v first_o to_o search_v well_o and_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o action_n in_o itself_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o self-condemning_a conscience_n nor_o with_o a_o groundless_o self-justifying_a one_o and_o then_o especial_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o their_o end_n be_v right_a god_n interest_n not_o their_o own_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o due_a entire_a subordination_n to_o he_o we_o can_v never_o act_v innocent_o or_o comfortable_o in_o any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n more_o absolute_o our_o all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v scrupulous_a and_o if_o other_o know_v our_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o censure_v that_o in_o our_o common_a affair_n he_o be_v so_o much_o forget_v that_o we_o live_v not_o more_o entire_o to_o he_o which_o we_o little_o animadvert_v upon_o and_o be_v very_o officious_a to_o cast_v mote_n out_o of_o our_o brother_n eye_n when_o this_o beam_n be_v in_o our_o own_o the_o design_n of_o mention_v these_o hint_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o different_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o show_v which_o be_v strong_a and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v which_o can_v be_v the_o business_n of_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o and_o so_o much_o of_o another_o nature_n but_o to_o show_v that_o while_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n colourable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o or_o that_o way_n true_a christian_a love_n compassion_n of_o common_a humane_a frailty_n and_o a_o due_o humble_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o think_v that_o conscience_n towards_o god_n may_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n tho'_o with_o some_o misguide_a itself_o in_o guide_v man_n the_o different_a way_n they_o take_v than_o be_v common_o think_v and_o to_o consider_v tho'_o such_o and_o such_o reason_n seem_v not_o weighty_a to_o i_o they_o may_v to_o some_o other_o who_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o i_o and_o perhaps_o their_o understanding_n as_o good_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o i_o
eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n damn_v for_o they_o but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v man_n in_o this_o world_n mind_v another_o world_n stand_v look_v at_o these_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o godliness_n 3._o the_o person_n exert_v this_o act_n upon_o these_o object_n we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v who_o consider_v we_o be_v haste_v post_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o property_n of_o these_o object_n 1._o thing_n see_v be_v temporal_a 2._o thing_n not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 5._o the_o reason_n move_v believer_n to_o keep_v a_o steadfast_a eye_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o look_v off_o from_o thing_n see_v be_v the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o the_o other_o while_o we_o look_v for_o or_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a not_o see_v eternal_a the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v see_v as_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n be_v thing_n of_o time_n and_o only_o for_o time_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o we_o win_v or_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o bad_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v see_v as_o poverty_n imprisonment_n persecution_n be_v at_o long_a but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o we_o endure_v they_o or_o be_v free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n now_o not_o see_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v our_o eye_n towards_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o fix_v thereon_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o influence_n that_o this_o look_v upon_o thing_n not_o see_v have_v upon_o the_o beholder_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v under_o any_o affliction_n while_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n three_o word_n require_v a_o little_a explication_n look_v temporal_a eternal_a i._o while_o we_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v use_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v various_o translate_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n luk._n 11.35_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n have_v a_o care_n see_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o take_v not_o so_o much_o heed_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o full_a of_o care_n about_o these_o visible_a transitory_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o unseen_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o 2._o to_o consider_v gal._n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v q._n d._n we_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o vanity_n insufficiency_n and_o short_a continuance_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a whether_o profit_n or_o poverty_n honour_n or_o disgrace_n and_o the_o â—ulness_n excellency_n and_o everlasting_a nature_n of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o 3._o to_o mark_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n among_o you_o phil._n 3.17_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o believer_n make_v that_o all_o see_v thing_n be_v temporal_a unseen_a eternal_a which_o worldly_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o to_o influence_n they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v 4._o to_o look_v phil._n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o one_o on_o your_o own_o thing_n to_o look_v with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n as_o the_o archer_n to_o the_o mark_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n and_o so_o the_o substantive_n be_v use_v phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v aim_n at_o in_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o get_v a_o title_n to_o and_o hereafter_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a thing_n to_o secure_v our_o everlasting_a happy_a state_n to_o have_v treasure_n not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n not_o in_o hasty_a time_n but_o in_o abide_v eternity_n believer_n be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n but_o they_o look_v high_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n but_o they_o aim_v at_o low_a thing_n ii_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o concern_v temporary_a believer_n matth._n 13.21_o but_o dure_v for_o awhile_o mar._n 4_o 17._o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n once_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n heb._n 11.25_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o in_o the_o text_n comprehensive_o of_o all_o visible_a thing_n take_v then_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o that_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n have_v and_o all_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n what_o the_o rich_a among_o they_o have_v their_o grandeur_n dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o more_o existence_n what_o the_o merry_a among_o they_o have_v pleasure_n mirth_n carnal_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n their_o merry_a bout_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o and_o then_o succeed_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o ever_o what_o the_o best_a among_o they_o have_v even_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o long_a it_o be_v death_n shall_v close_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a despair_n that_o all_o their_o come_n in_o whether_o profit_v from_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o suppose_a happiness_n from_o their_o suppose_a grace_n have_v their_o go_n out_o that_o upon_o all_o they_o have_v you_o may_v write_v all_o be_v temporal_a they_o have_v riches_n but_o they_o be_v go_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v go_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n all_o have_v a_o end_n and_o then_o when_o their_o endless_a misery_n come_v this_o will_v be_v their_o doleful_a tune_n all_o our_o good_a be_v past_a and_o go_v iii_o eternal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o exist_v all_o duration_n even_a time_n itself_o take_v metaphysical_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o permanency_n of_o essence_n time_n external_n in_o sensu_fw-la physico_fw-la be_v but_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o nothing_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o being_n must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o abiding_n all_o being_n may_v be_v rank_v into_o three_o sort_n whence_o arise_v three_o sort_n of_o duration_n 1._o some_o thing_n have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o beast_n and_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o their_o duration_n be_v time_n which_o have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o duration_n by_o which_o these_o be_v measure_v in_o philosophy_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o time_n and_o eternity_n strict_o take_v be_v call_v aeviternity_n which_o import_v only_o a_o initial_a defectibility_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o period_n put_v unto_o their_o be_v once_o begin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o cessation_n of_o their_o exi_a essence_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o create_a power_n or_o second_o cause_n to_o take_v that_o be_v from_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o and_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v no_o end_n be_v eternal_a 3._o one_o only_o be_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nor_o can_v have_v and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o duration_n be_v eternity_n proper_o and_o most_o strict_o take_v which_o be_v a_o duration_n infer_v simple_a interminability_n of_o essence_n all_o at_o once_o exist_v without_o succession_n eternity_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a acceptation_n do_v exclude_v not_o only_o actual_a beginning_n and_o end_n but_o all_o possibility_n of_o both_o and_o denote_v indefectibility_n of_o essence_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la exist_v all_o at_o once_o in_o one_o continue_v immovable_a instant_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o past_a
or_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n about_o persecution_n jear_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a let_v such_o person_n know_v and_o o_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o though_o god_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o over-rule_v the_o fury_n of_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v to_o abate_v their_o punishment_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v a_o great_a and_o i_o need_v give_v no_o more_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v predetermine_v of_o god_n and_o eventual_o prove_v the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n yet_o no_o thank_n to_o they_o nor_o alleviation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 2.23_o guilt_n act_n 2.23_o him_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a and_o slay_v they_o pretend_v high_a to_o piety_n and_o necessity_n for_o their_o process_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o caesar_n devilism_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o luxury_n as_o to_o his_o common_a conversation_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o 7.52_o than_o act._n 7.52_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o gamaliel_n give_v those_o ruler_n 5.29_o ruler_n act._n 5.29_o who_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n vex_v at_o heart_n and_o count_v it_o criminal_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v dare_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o they_o that_o slight_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o 16._o they_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o how_o heavy_a do_v that_o doom_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o caution_n but_o a_o request_n to_o persecutor_n to_o read_v and_o think_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o premise_a much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v in_o and_o for_o and_o by_o his_o child_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o persecution_n how_o god_n increase_v their_o grace_n heighten_v their_o comfort_n multiply_v their_o experience_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v any_o other_o time_n of_o their_o life_n i_o remember_v augustine_n have_v a_o passage_n though_o be_v separate_v from_o my_o book_n i_o can_v name_v where_o that_o if_o a_o person_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n before_o conversion_n his_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o regeneration_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n about_o the_o first_o grace_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o next_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 5.8_o grace_n heb._n 5.8_o our_o great_a exemplar_n tho'_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o experimental_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 2.10_o we_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o kind_n of_o perfection_n christ_n have_v by_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o suffering_n tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o christian_n they_o force_v they_o to_o a_o more_o severe_a examination_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o a_o more_o thorough_a repentance_n of_o what_o provoke_v god_n to_o lay_v they_o under_o suffering_n then_o their_o prayer_n be_v more_o fervent_a and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n more_o regular_a than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o passage_n may_v not_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n promise_n psal_n 89.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n in_o short_a their_o great_a suffering_n shall_v be_v medicinal_a not_o destructive_a the_o more_o they_o exercise_v their_o grace_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v they_o for_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o one_o the_o more_o you_o spend_v the_o less_o you_o have_v the_o other_o the_o more_o you_o lay_v out_o the_o more_o you_o augment_v the_o treasure_n 2.5_o treasure_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n those_o especial_o who_o be_v impoverish_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o our_o other_o grace_n and_o all_o our_o other_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v 1.8_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o by_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o express_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o he_o acquaint_v they_o 1.5_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n those_o christian_n that_o have_v walk_v droop_o all_o their_o day_n when_o god_n have_v single_v they_o out_o for_o suffering_n god_n have_v clear_v up_o their_o evidence_n never_o do_v any_o martyr_n die_v in_o desertion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n etc._n captivity_n dan._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n that_o one_o while_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n another_o while_n a_o create_a angel_n one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n do_v revive_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_n daniel_n as_o god_n great_o belove_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o one_o chapter_n 11._o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 11._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o next_o 12._o next_o 2_o cor._n 12._o of_o his_o some_o degree_n of_o be_v beatifical_a vision_n and_o both_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o and_z for_o themselves_o but_o god_n make_v they_o more_o eminent_o useful_a unto_o other_o persecution_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n over_o bless_a paul_n write_v more_o epistle_n in_o his_o bond_n than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o reader_n 3.4_o reader_n ephes_n 3.4_o to_o understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n and_o through_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n with_o peculiar_a prophecy_n suitable_a direction_n terrible_a threaten_n and_o cheer_v promise_n through_o the_o several_a vision_n all_o which_o tho'_o not_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o revelation_n evidence_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n that_o nothing_o befall_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o main_a outrage_n of_o enemy_n be_v order_v and_o bound_v by_o christ_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o compassionate_a love_n and_o tho'_o time_n have_v confute_v many_o mistake_a calculation_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o delay_v the_o church_n deliverance_n one_o moment_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o enemy_n but_o gradual_o to_o ripen_v his_o own_o design_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o
its_o just_a administration_n shall_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v to_o reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o he_o yea_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v effectual_a unto_o its_o proper_a end_n christ_n have_v forsake_v that_o church_n or_o society_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n unto_o all_o its_o end_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o and_o a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o future_a judgement_n a_o imagination_n of_o any_o other_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o ruin_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v agree_v at_o least_o in_o word_n none_o dare_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o principle_n no_o not_o to_o secure_v their_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o many_o 4._o but_o unto_o they_o all_o we_o must_v also_o add_v and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a only_a and_o have_v all_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v before_o mention_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o describe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o end_n as_o of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v spiritual_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o all_o these_o end_n and_o other_o it_o have_v none_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o total_a reverse_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o image_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o least_o have_v experience_n for_o 300_o year_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o profess_a christian_n neither_o do_v it_o fail_v therein_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n any_o long_o preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o purity_n than_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o discipline_n alone_o for_o their_o preservation_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o secular_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v operate_v on_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o mankind_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o efficacy_n still_o unto_o all_o church_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o gospel_n institution_n effectual_a wherefore_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n hereof_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n neither_o those_o who_o have_v assume_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o those_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o do_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n they_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o none_o of_o any_o sort_n will_v be_v concern_v what_o shall_v they_o now_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v shall_v they_o renounce_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v it_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o exclude_v it_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o probable_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o wrest_v the_o pretence_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o unspeakable_a advantage_n wherefore_o they_o contrive_v and_o make_v a_o horrid_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o person_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o man_n exercise_v with_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v a_o engine_n be_v frame_v under_o its_o name_n and_o pretence_n unto_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n court_n fines_n mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o burn_n but_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o other_o concern_v all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o useless_a tool_n that_o may_v do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whilst_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n leave_v among_o christian_n but_o as_o unto_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o deformity_n of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o its_o universal_a dissimilitude_n unto_o that_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v forge_v frame_v and_o erect_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n take_v for_o its_o exaltation_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v subtle_o interweave_v with_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n until_o it_o become_v the_o very_a life_n or_o animate_v principle_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o however_o man_n may_v set_v light_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o its_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o horrid_a image_n of_o worldly_a power_n domination_n and_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o under_o its_o name_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o fatal_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a on_o the_o change_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mauzzins_n or_o a_o image_n or_o god_n of_o force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o change_v all_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o they_o also_o for_o this_o new_a instrument_n of_o outward_a force_n be_v of_o no_o use_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n purity_n love_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a force_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o attain_v any_o of_o these_o end_n wherefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n of_o these_o also_o or_o substitute_v some_o dead_a form_n in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o canon_n which_o they_o shall_v invent_v uniformity_n herein_o and_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v all_o the_o end_n which_o they_o will_v allow_v unto_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o thâ—se_a thing_n hang_v well_o together_o for_o nothing_o but_o outward_a force_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n be_v fit_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n so_o be_v there_o a_o image_n compose_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o bless_a end_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n outward_a force_n and_o feign_a subjection_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n or_o submit_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n out_o of_o a_o
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
his_o principal_a end_n be_v himself_o degenerate_v into_o a_o beast_n the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n over_o who_o governor_n be_v set_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v to_o his_o dominion_n what_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o so_o influence_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o preeminence_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o think_v contrive_v study_n care_n order_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a for_o a_o fourfold_a good_a as_o learned_a partus_fw-la say_v 1._o in_o bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la for_o natural_a good_a that_o he_o may_v secure_v thy_o person_n and_o life_n from_o danger_n and_o thy_o outward_a liberty_n comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n 2._o in_o bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la for_o moral_a good_a that_o he_o may_v curb_v thy_o unruly_a passion_n and_o base_a lust_n and_o restrain_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o break_v out_o into_o vicious_a and_o enormous_a practice_n 3._o in_o bonum_fw-la civil_a for_o civil_a good_a that_o he_o may_v preserve_v public_a society_n and_o keep_v up_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n 4._o in_o bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la for_o spiritual_a good_a that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o do_v direct_a and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o secure_v peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n 2._o in_o all_o government_n there_o be_v suppose_v a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n unto_o these_o end_n not_o only_o natural_a power_n but_o also_o moral_a authority_n lawful_o come_v by_o for_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a right_a and_o good_a government_n magistrate_n therefore_o be_v call_v power_n rom._n 13_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n lawful_a governor_n be_v invest_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n there_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v and_o the_o sword_n to_o protect_v and_o punish_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o issue_n out_o command_v which_o shall_v oblige_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v this_o so_o they_o use_v their_o power_n right_o and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o their_o people_n obedience_n to_o all_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n they_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 5._o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o when_o any_o wilful_o fail_v herein_o they_o contract_v guilt_n and_o break_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n to_o enact_v law_n so_o a_o power_n to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n and_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o be_v refractorie_a and_o stubborn_a and_o also_o to_o defend_v reward_n and_o encourage_v all_o person_n studious_a and_o careful_a of_o perform_v their_o duty_n where_o all_o this_o power_n be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a defect_n in_o the_o government_n which_o will_v in_o time_n dwindle_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n step_v up_o in_o its_o place_n 3._o in_o government_n this_o power_n be_v reduce_v into_o act_n there_o be_v a_o prudent_a seasonable_a exert_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o these_o end_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o any_o to_o make_v that_o his_o end_n which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o that_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o always_o lie_v dorment_n power_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ruler_n hand_n mere_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o use_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n over_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v his_o great_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o to_o act_v towards_o the_o end_n former_o mention_v as_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n so_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o wear_v not_o the_o crown_n in_o vain_a he_o hold_v not_o the_o sceptre_n in_o vain_a not_o for_o nothing_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a show_n a_o empty_a pageantry_n but_o for_o a_o good_a end_n for_o excellent_a and_o noble_a purpose_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a as_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o he_o must_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n he_o must_v be_v a_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n not_o upon_o the_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a that_o will_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n but_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o what_o government_n be_v viz_o use_v of_o lawful_a power_n for_o excellent_a end_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n to_o you_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o he_o make_v it_o at_o first_o so_o he_o do_v still_o uphold_v and_o order_v it_o in_o a_o nation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o under-officer_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a who_o authorize_v influence_n direct_v and_o limit_n they_o by_o his_o law_n there_o be_v upon_o earth_n many_o governor_n various_a form_n of_o government_n yea_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v minister_a spirit_n employ_v in_o special_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o god_n and_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n god_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v the_o course_n he_o overrule_v and_o order_n all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a for_o the_o evidence_v hereof_o take_v these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v discover_v this_o and_o by_o the_o glimmer_a thereof_o though_o it_o burn_v dim_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o socket_n many_o among_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o grope_v and_o be_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o providence_n some_o plain_o deny_v a_o god_n some_o own_a and_o assert_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o rise_v up_o through_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n some_o grant_v that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o among_o man_n some_o hold_v he_o do_v indeed_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o insignificant_a idle_a spectator_n who_o mind_n and_o regard_v nothing_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a creature_n nor_o take_v any_o cognizance_n of_o small_a inconsiderable_a matter_n but_o only_o superintended_a the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n some_o do_v again_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v look_v after_o and_o care_n for_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o act_v only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a general_a influence_n and_o by_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o other_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o work_v all_o
and_o storm_n ordinance_n and_o affliction_n every_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v employ_v all_o busy_a all_o at_o work_n and_o all_o at_o work_n for_o good_a take_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o take_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o all_o be_v send_v upon_o a_o gracious_a excellent_a design_n and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o it_o more_o particular_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n have_v issue_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v choice_a advantage_n 1._o by_o these_o thing_n god_n make_v a_o discrimination_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o those_o field_n where_o there_o be_v care_n take_v to_o sow_v the_o best_a and_o clean_a corn_n the_o envious_a one_o will_v come_v and_o scatter_v ear_n church_n do_v contract_n filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o other_o body_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o pure_a in_o their_o first_o erect_v and_o constitution_n yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o ill_a humour_n flow_v and_o abound_v in_o they_o some_o among_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o their_o first_o work_n and_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_a decay_a professor_n but_o also_o false_a hypocritical_a pretender_n creep_v into_o church_n affliction_n now_o be_v the_o physic_n god_n give_v for_o the_o purge_v they_o out_o these_o be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o clear_v his_o floor_n they_o be_v his_o fire_n for_o the_o refine_n of_o his_o gold_n and_o sever_a it_o from_o the_o dross_n when_o storm_n arise_v the_o rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n fall_v off_o when_o persecution_n arise_v stony_a ground_n hearer_n be_v offend_v then_o away_o go_v formalist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a riddance_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n need_v they_o not_o what_o loss_n be_v it_o when_o greedy_a wolf_n and_o filthy_a swine_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n forsake_v the_o fold_n they_o never_o do_v good_a in_o it_o and_o never_o will_n 2._o by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n the_o good_a be_v better_v in_o such_o time_n and_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o their_o grace_n be_v brighten_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n court_n do_v root_n the_o fast_o for_o be_v shake_v with_o tempest_n and_o flourish_v the_o more_o for_o their_o prune_n their_o fierce_a trial_n do_v refine_v their_o soul_n and_o heat_v they_o into_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o holiness_n the_o very_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v strengthen_v their_o care_n and_o raise_v their_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a michal_n jeer_v and_o stout_z at_o david_n for_o this_o zeal_n but_o he_o plain_o and_o brave_o tell_v she_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o so_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n when_o time_n be_v sad_a and_o persecution_n hot_a whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o male_a administration_n on_o god_n part_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v better_a but_o i_o will_v add_v this_o further_a 3._o by_o these_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o number_n of_o her_o child_n be_v increase_v the_o oppress_v of_o the_o israelite_n by_o harden_a pharaoh_n issue_v in_o their_o multiply_v when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v amplify_v the_o more_o by_o it_o those_o affliction_n and_o band_n which_o happen_v to_o paul_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v all_o along_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n persecutor_n be_v fool_n as_o well_o as_o mad_a man_n they_o lose_v what_o they_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n gain_v so_o do_v god_n outshoot_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o bow_n and_o make_v their_o very_a wrath_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v to_o never_o so_o great_a a_o height_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v increase_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o saint_n be_v multiply_v do_v you_o all_o you_o that_o profess_v religion_n and_o godliness_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v through_o your_o wretched_a apostasy_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v augment_v through_o your_o firmeness_n and_o holy_a constancy_n that_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v support_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o viz._n the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v further_a to_o do_v if_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o the_o world_n do_v upon_o some_o account_n owe_v its_o continuance_n to_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o stage_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v act_v for_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v the_o stage_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v plot_v against_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_v of_o her_o child_n they_o act_v indeed_o like_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o dig_v up_o those_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o themselves_o stand_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v they_o and_o as_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v great_a of_o thing_n yet_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n which_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n fail_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n such_o as_o these_o the_o giving_z great_a peace_n to_o her_o child_n the_o bring_v down_o her_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n especial_o that_o grand_a and_o implacable_a one_o babylon_n the_o bring_n in_o both_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a and_o set_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 7._o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o strong_a obligation_n to_o do_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a hand_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o heart_n can_v desire_v god_n word_n be_v better_a than_o man_n bond_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n god_n can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o falsify_v his_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o o_o believer_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o off_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o thy_o own_o possession_n and_o how_o dark_a soever_o and_o cross_v soever_o providence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o you_o fear_v they_o for_o there_o always_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o providence_n and_o promise_n yea_o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o give_v accomplishment_n to_o the_o promise_n divine_a providence_n be_v the_o midwife_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o give_v birth_n to_o those_o bless_a and_o admirable_a mercy_n which_o it_o travail_v with_o and_o though_o sometime_o providence_n act_v somewhat_o rough_o yet_o it_o always_o proceed_v very_o safe_o so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o miscarriage_n 8._o god_n be_v great_o concern_v in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n our_o all_o be_v indeed_o embark_v in_o this_o ship_n if_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o we_o be_v ruin_v you_o may_v reckon_v upon_o that_o let_v religion_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v lose_v farewell_n prosperity_n and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v call_v good_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careless_a or_o want_v to_o prayer_n or_o duty_n but_o know_v god_n be_v more_o
though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a rest_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o free_a a_o man_n much_o from_o those_o disquiet_v before_o mention_v for_o though_o a_o man_n in_o this_o estate_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o disturb_v and_o devour_a lust_n yet_o be_v they_o keep_v much_o under_o a_o restraint_n not_o have_v that_o fuel_n to_o feed_v they_o which_o riches_n afford_v and_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v use_v the_o more_o insatiable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o crave_n 2._o a_o middle_a worldly_a estate_n to_o a_o man_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o its_o health_n and_o prevent_v manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a whilst_o in_o this_o low_a world_n it_o be_v true_a all_o sickness_n and_o bodily_a distemper_n that_o be_v either_o afflictive_a or_o destructive_a to_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o our_o time_n he_o kill_v and_o he_o make_v alive_a he_o wound_v 39_o deut._n 32_o 39_o and_o he_o heal_v he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o centurion_n to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o they_o go_v come_v and_o they_o come_v do_v this_o and_o they_o do_v it_o 8.9_o mat._n 8.9_o so_o that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n have_v no_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o secondary_a cause_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o proâ—idence_n he_o dispense_v the_o weal_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o body_n by_o external_a mean_n now_o 1._o as_o to_o poverty_n how_o many_o visible_a hazard_n do_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a run_v as_o to_o their_o health_n and_o how_o many_o way_n do_v bodily_a infirmity_n beset_v they_o sometime_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o creature-accommodation_n that_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v its_o dilapidation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v incident_a for_o want_v of_o supply_n little_o do_v you_o think_v who_o sit_v down_o at_o your_o well_o spread_a table_n how_o many_o of_o your_o poor_a brethren_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o your_o fragment_n who_o lamp_n of_o life_n dwindle_n away_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o beside_o excessive_a heat_n and_o cold_n contract_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o be_v at_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o also_o unwholesome_a diet_n and_o many_o time_n not_o enough_o of_o that_o neither_o 2._o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v these_o bodily_a infirmity_n that_o common_o they_o hasten_v and_o heighten_v they_o prove_v temptation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o the_o body_n like_o a_o stand_a pool_n contract_v filth_n and_o mud_n so_o the_o body_n gross_a humour_n to_o its_o great_a prejudice_n especial_o hereby_o be_v occasion_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o prove_v not_o only_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o â—ealth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o erasmus_n speak_v of_o the_o epicure_n of_o his_o day_n make_v this_o remark_n dum_fw-la invitant_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la efferunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la how_o many_o fresh_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o many_o have_v so_o long_o drink_v health_n to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v away_o their_o own_o whilst_o a_o middle_a worldly_a condition_n tend_v to_o the_o prevent_v many_o of_o those_o evil_n by_o which_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n suffer_v but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n second_o a_o middle_a worldly_a condition_n be_v most_o eligible_a to_o a_o man_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o design_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o it_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o live_n to_o god_n here_o and_o live_v with_o god_n hereafter_o this_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n hence_o that_o worldly_a condition_n that_o may_v rational_o be_v judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o eligible_a now_o that_o a_o middle_a state_n consider_v our_o present_a circumstance_n viz._n those_o internal_a depravity_n with_o which_o we_o be_v infect_v be_v the_o most_o desirable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o our_o abode_n here_o be_v the_o time_n for_o our_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o good_a may_v come_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v now_o that_o condition_n that_o may_v afford_v most_o help_n and_o few_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a business_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o eligible_a condition_n i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v that_o can_v be_v so_o dispositive_a of_o we_o to_o our_o future_a happiness_n but_o that_o without_o the_o almighty_a and_o outstretch_v arm_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o perish_a condition_n yet_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o auxiliary_a to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o be_v they_o if_o wise_o manage_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o improve_n those_o help_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v a_o single_a before_o a_o marry_a condition_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 34._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v may_v please_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o the_o single_a person_n have_v beyond_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o also_o a_o middle_a condition_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o both_o the_o foremention_v extreme_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n prerequisite_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a happiness_n 1._o a_o right_a and_o orderly_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o door_n of_o sound_a regeneration_n and_o conversion_n 2._o a_o progress_n in_o that_o way_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n 3._o a_o perseverance_n in_o that_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n against_o all_o internal_a or_o external_a opposition_n now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n appear_v both_o from_o rational_a and_o scripture_n account_v to_o be_v the_o most_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o all_o these_o 1._o such_o as_o ever_o true_o design_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v must_v get_v into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o whilst_o they_o live_v 14._o mat_n 7.13_o 14._o now_o every_o way_n have_v a_o entrance_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o way_n be_v by_o the_o door_n of_o regeneration_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n import_v you_o may_v find_v v._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o parallel_a place_n 18.3_o mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o conversion_n no_o salvation_n now_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o result_v the_o few_o hindrance_n and_o the_o most_o help_v for_o our_o entrance_n in_o at_o this_o strait_a gate_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o eligible_a and_o
kindness_n to_o man_n as_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o to_o admit_v man_n to_o make_v such_o near_a approach_n to_o himself_o both_o these_o manifest_a his_o great_a goodness_n ii_o take_v notice_n wherein_o christianity_n excel_v philosophy_n proper_o use_v two_o so_o call_v the_o one_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v philosophy_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n philosophy_n improve_v the_o principle_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o can_v confer_v a_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o infuse_v such_o principle_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n philosophy_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a have_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n but_o yet_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o christianity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n wherein_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o iii_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n in_o this_o profane_a and_o apostate_n use_v iii_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n some_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v some_o desire_v it_o not_o nor_o seek_v after_o it_o some_o have_v lose_v what_o once_o they_o have_v and_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n a_o dream_n a_o delusion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a people_n though_o some_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n assert_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o real_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n but_o why_o be_v there_o so_o few_o that_o attain_v it_o a._n 1._o some_o be_v under_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n whereby_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o what_o stand_v opposite_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o than_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o other_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v only_a external_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v no_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n 3._o other_o walk_v in_o pride_n and_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a know_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v intercept_v hereby_o 4._o other_o be_v in_o such_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v enmity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n 5._o other_o be_v under_o the_o disturbance_n of_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n require_v a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o sedate_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 6._o other_o concern_v themselves_o only_o about_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o mind_v not_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n 7._o other_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o notion_n and_o speculation_n with_o fine_a language_n strain_n of_o rhetoric_n well_o compile_v form_n of_o devotion_n and_o look_v no_o far_o 8._o other_o give_v way_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o distract_a mind_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v from_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o 9_o other_o make_v religion_n mere_a matter_n of_o discourse_n please_v themselves_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o 10._o and_o last_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o down_o right_a atheism_n question_n god_n very_o be_v and_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o man_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n be_v their_o life_n that_o god_n in_o who_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man._n god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n a_o spring_n of_o endless_a pleasure_n a_o ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o himself_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v not_o these_o man_n fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 5.11_o fellowship_n with_o the_o adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n in_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o swearer_n in_o profane_a oath_n with_o the_o unjust_a in_o unrighteousness_n with_o the_o deceiver_n in_o his_o fraud_n the_o liar_n in_o false_a speak_v the_o drunkard_n iâ—_n riotous_a and_o intemperate_a drink_v which_o man_n call_v good_a fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o fellowship_n that_o man_n call_v club_a at_o tavern_n and_o coffeehouse_n at_o unseasonable_a hour_n whereby_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o family_n be_v neglect_v be_v forbear_v at_o this_o day_n certain_o a_o more_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v require_v of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o religion_n in_o a_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o witches_z sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o confederate_a express_o with_o he_o but_o such_o as_o do_v his_o lust_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a work_n be_v it_o not_o to_o propagate_v wickedness_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o obstruct_v the_o gospel_n to_o foment_n division_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o but_o they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o fellowship_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v with_o he_o in_o his_o torment_n who_o at_o present_a have_v this_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o these_o work_n of_o wickedness_n iv_o i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o communion_n use_v iv_o with_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 1._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a cant_v and_o vain_a pretence_n 2._o let_v i_o persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n in_o all_o religion_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o gospel_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v their_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o let_v they_o no_o long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o remember_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n let_v man_n then_o first_o walk_v wise_o and_o not_o as_o fool_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o choose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o good_a end_n and_o in_o fit_v mean_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n let_v man_n do_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o prefer_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n let_v man_n do_v so_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o embrace_v of_o season_n and_o redeem_v of_o time_n let_v man_n practice_v this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n in_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n and_o not_o only_a how_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a let_v man_n do_v this_o also_o and_o second_o i_o say_v knowledge_n be_v light_a ignorance_n be_v darkness_n
without_o they_o 1.32_o they_o prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v '_o they_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o need_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n 1.5_o affliction_n job_n 1.5_o job_n extraordinary_a devotion_n upon_o his_o child_n ordinary_n rejoice_v in_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n may_v convince_o instruct_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suspect_v and_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o trust_v god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o world_n than_o when_o we_o want_v it_o so_o that_o without_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuate_a and_o please_a temptation_n of_o flatter_a prosperity_n and_o unless_o faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o it_o what_o then_o be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n to_o be_v prefer_v some_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o say_v yes_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v from_o under_o their_o affliction_n some_o sick_a person_n have_v be_v even_o afraid_a of_o health_n tho'_o they_o desire_v it_o lest_o what_o they_o get_v in_o their_o sickness_n they_o shall_v lose_v in_o their_o health_n but_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o affliction_n break_v the_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v that_o cheerful_a serve_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a tho'_o many_o be_v better_v by_o affliction_n yet_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o affliction_n but_o against_o they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v or_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n make_v heaven_n desirable_a the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o short_a 12.11_o short_a heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a whatever_o be_v the_o after-fruit_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n but_o what_o do_v religion_n in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n by_o affliction_n become_v more_o serious_a god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v all_o experience_a christian_n be_v agree_v they_o reckon_v sanctify_v affliction_n among_o the_o choice_a providence_n of_o their_o life_n i_o commend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o by_o your_o own_o thought_n out_o of_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o thus_o include_v these_o three_o case_n as_o in_o a_o large_a parenthesis_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o that_o i_o will_v cautious_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n true_o so_o call_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n than_o ever_o tremble_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o satisfy_a resolution_n than_o i_o can_v give_v for_o its_o determination_n vi_o what_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v peremptory_o assert_v whether_o peace_n or_o persecution_n be_v just_a at_o such_o a_o time_n infallible_o best_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o universal_a both_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n to_o avoid_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v each_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beyond_o expression_n desirable_a he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v usual_o proclaim_v their_o friendship_n to_o it_o call_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o party_n love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o party_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tho'_o their_o charity_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contract_v the_o church_n into_o a_o party_n their_o notion_n of_o peace_n be_v large_a enough_o they_o will_v have_v it_o commensurate_a with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v large_a to_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v outward_a prosperity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o some_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o but_o other_o upon_o better_a ground_n expect_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o 75._o for_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o this_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o worldly_a enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o affright_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o prosperity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v according_a to_o christ_n purchase_n and_o promise_v than_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o encourage_n 9.31_o encourage_n act_n 9.31_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v in_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o increase_v of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v former_o convert_v but_o here_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o pleasant_a weather_n it_o be_v pity_n fair_a weather_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n the_o church_n prosperity_n shall_v do_v any_o harm_n but_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christian_a as_o little_a bear_v continual_a prosperity_n as_o long_a adversity_n a_o calm_a be_v sometime_o as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o storm_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n it_o breed_v hypocrite_n error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o like_a weed_n in_o rank_a ground_n professor_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o careless_a wanton_n and_o secure_a to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o the_o present_a and_o to_o hanker_v after_o more_o temporal_a happiness_n than_o god_n judge_n good_a for_o they_o how_o hardly_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n awaken_v from_o dream_v of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o from_o sue_v for_o great_a office_n at_o court_n o_o the_o division_n among_o brethren_n when_o pride_n make_v they_o quarrelsome_a when_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o church_n the_o church_n slide_v into_o the_o world_n than_o their_o worldliness_n spoil_v their_o christianity_n and_o their_o christianity_n palliate_v their_o worldliness_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v mix_v which_o can_v never_o be_v compound_v but_o now_o serious_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o surfeit_v on_o prosperity_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o growth_n that_o powerful_o enable_v and_o necessary_o provoke_v to_o improve_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n as_o in_o solomon_n reign_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v several_a age_n after_o his_o death_n double_o record_v by_o 7.57.60_o by_o neh._n 7.57.60_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o proselyte_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v serious_a godliness_n that_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o always_o upon_o their_o watch_n against_o flatter_a temptation_n that_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o from_o despise_v other_o and_o what_o on_o this_o side_n great_a grace_n can_v make_v david_n who_o have_v a_o 22.14_o a_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o great_a sum_n of_o ready_a money_n than_o ever_o any_o have_v in_o the_o world_n either_o before_o or_o since_o prefer_v that_o little_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o his_o time_n before_o a_o innumerable_a treasure_n 119.72_o treasure_n psal_n 119.72_o he_o have_v also_o a_o list_n of_o worthy_n 23._o worthy_n 2_o sam._n 23._o never_o the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o 16.3.119.63_o he_o psal_n 16.3.119.63_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o '_o they_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n believe_v it_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n what_o then_o be_v a_o state_n of_o persecution_n more_o eligible_a before_o i_o dare_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o i_o must_v premise_v this_o caution_n let_v not_o persecutor_n take_v encouragement_n to_o be_v more_o outrageous_a in_o their_o persecution_n and_o then_o scornful_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sometime_o better_a for_o they_o than_o peace_n this_o be_v like_o julian_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o great_a malice_n than_o former_a emperor_n to_o undermine_v and_o worm_n out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o still_o twit_v the_o christian_n with_o some_o advice_n
corrupt_a addition_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v vers_fw-la 15._o how_o like_o a_o case_n this_o be_v to_o we_o with_o our_o popish_a enemy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v overthrow_v so_o much_o hurt_v be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o great_a be_v so_o manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o most_o insinuate_a method_n of_o seduction_n partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o uncorrupted_a residue_n and_o preserve_v unextinct_a the_o true_a christian_a interest_n the_o urgency_n of_o this_o case_n put_v the_o solicitous_a concern_v spirit_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n as_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o conflict_n i_o have_v and_o not_o for_o these_o colossian_n only_o but_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o colosse_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o upon_o he_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o that_o hence_o his_o muse_n meditative_a mind_n can_v not_o but_o be_v revolve_v many_o thought_n and_o cast_v about_o for_o expedient_n how_o the_o threaten_a danger_n may_v be_v obviate_v and_o avert_v and_o these_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o and_o wherein_o his_o thought_n centre_n how_o apt_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o consequent_o to_o we_o which_o so_o little_o differ_v will_v be_v see_v 2._o by_o our_o open_n and_o view_v the_o import_n of_o the_o text_n it_o self_n wherein_o he_o 1._o proposes_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v covet_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v a_o word_n of_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o a_o grieve_a mind_n but_o to_o exhort_v quicken_v excite_v and_o animate_v to_o plead_v and_o strive_v with_o dull_a and_o stupid_a waver_a and_o unresolved_a mind_n it_o be_v think_v indeed_o comprehensive_a enough_o to_o express_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o be_v christianize_v be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 16.8_o in_o respect_n whereof_o that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v its_o name_n of_o office_n the_o paraclet_n from_o this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a that_o be_v here_o use_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n themselves_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o terminate_v a_o lively_a vigorous_a confirm_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o indefinite_a but_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o scope_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v jocund_a cheerful_a abound_v with_o joy_n and_o courage_n in_o any_o course_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v establish_v confirm_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v above_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v they_o such_o in_o short_a the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o these_o christian_n be_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirm_a state_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a exhortation_n persuasion_n encouragment_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o endeavour_n make_v efficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o low_a thing_n than_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o compare_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o where_o we_o find_v chap._n 1.28_o the_o avow_a design_n of_o his_o preach_n warn_a and_o teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a art_n and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o but_o to_o his_o very_a uttermost_a keep_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o last_o i_o e._n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o entire_a complete_a and_o persevere_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o do_v labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o might_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o soul_n act_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n great_a than_o his_o own_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o now_o hereupon_o he_o intimate_v how_o fervid_v these_o his_o strive_n be_v chap._n 2.1_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o agony_n i_o endure_v how_o great_a this_o my_o conflict_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v as_o we_o read_v mean_v manifest_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v express_v before_o that_o notwithstane_v all_o endeavour_n of_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v complete_a and_o confirm_v christian_n to_o the_o last_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n or_o what_o expedient_n the_o apostle_n conceive_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n they_o be_v two_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v short_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o other_o by_o a_o copious_a and_o most_o emphatical_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o most_o earnest_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o particle_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o q._n d._n the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n compact_v make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o by_o love_n they_o do_v firm_o cohere_v and_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o supposeable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o quit_v their_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o add_v another_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2._o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o several_a expression_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o descripton_a of_o such_o a_o faith_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v viz._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 13.11_o and_o familar_o by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o epes_n 3.3_o 9_o col._n 1.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n which_o sometime_o he_o slight_v especial_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o love_n as_o with_o they_o it_o most_o eminent_o be_v tho'_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o love_n edify_v chap._n 8.1_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o outvie_v they_o herein_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o go_v over_o
temper_n of_o the_o offender_n a_o small_a offence_n like_o a_o fly_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o beetle_n nor_o be_v a_o venice_n glass_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v scour_v with_o as_o much_o strength_n as_o we_o scour_v a_o iron_n pot_n with_o prudence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o reproof_n by_o care_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o safety_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o by_o indiscreet_a and_o lavish_a expression_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o reprehend_v 4._o reprove_v sinner_n with_o patience_n knock_v twice_o nay_o thrice_o at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n for_o another_o wait_v if_o peradventure_o god_n may_v give_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n 5._o with_o express_v that_o commiseration_n towards_o a_o sinner_n in_o private_a which_o thou_o expresse_v for_o he_o before_o god_n in_o secret_a a_o profane_a person_n go_v once_o to_o hear_v a_o play_n and_o tell_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o he_o meet_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v this_o good_a man_n entreat_v he_o to_o forbear_v and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o meeting_n that_o may_v easy_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n the_o good_a man_n can_v use_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o playhouse_n with_o that_o the_o good_a man_n shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n upon_o the_o behold_v his_o obstinacy_n they_o part_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o the_o resolute_a person_n go_v towards_o the_o playhouse_n but_o just_a as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o tear_n shed_v by_o the_o godly_a disswader_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o that_o hurtful_a place_n but_o return_v from_o it_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o temptation_n §_o 10_o 6._o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o appearance_n advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o tho'_o a_o sin_n may_v bring_v we_o profit_n or_o honour_n yet_o it_o must_v bring_v we_o no_o pleasure_n if_o it_o bring_v god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o sinner_n destruction_n 14._o act._n 14._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n the_o usual_a sign_n of_o mourning_n for_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o great_a honour_n imaginable_a upon_o they_o that_o attribute_v a_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o act._n 14.14_o we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o interest_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o god_n glory_n through_o sin_n as_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o so_o god_n not_o give_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v advance_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v debase_v and_o depress_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v any_o glory_n that_o promote_v not_o he_o nor_o shall_v we_o shun_v any_o disgrace_n that_o set_v up_o his_o honour_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o gain_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o that_o further_o not_o the_o end_n why_o we_o have_v out_o being_n nothing_o do_v to_o a_o tree_n be_v profitable_a to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o not_o more_o fruitful_a though_o its_o leave_n be_v gild_v though_o its_o branch_n shall_v have_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n hang_v thick_a upon_o they_o tho'_o the_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o satin_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o tree_n better_o as_o a_o fruit-tree_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o tree_n to_o dung_n it_o than_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o cut_v its_o bark_n than_o to_o beautify_v its_o body_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o vile_a debasure_n and_o the_o most_o tear_a and_o poor_a condition_n if_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o shine_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a option_n of_o that_o ingenious_a writer_n nierembergius_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o 11._o l._n 4._o the_o ador_n c._n 11._o lord_n can_v it_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o all_o shall_v hate_v i_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v i_o for_o myself_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v hate_v i_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o be_v i_o if_o they_o shall_v love_v i_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v usurp_v what_o be_v thou_o beside_o we_o purchase_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o sin_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o if_o david_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n 23.17_o 2_o sam._n 23.17_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bringer_n how_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o delight_v in_o those_o gain_n that_o be_v obtain_v by_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o a_o factor_n a_o apprentice_n by_o who_o sin_n thou_o gain_v shall_v more_o grieve_v thou_o than_o if_o by_o his_o weakness_n thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o loser_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 11_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o they_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o any_o place_n or_o station_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o either_o more_o public_a or_o in_o family_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n person_n who_o have_v public_a relation_n must_v have_v public_a affection_n they_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o authority_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o benefit_n soul_n than_o their_o inferior_n have_v to_o they_o much_o be_v give_v and_o of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o public_a abuse_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o head_n of_o place_n and_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o reform_v than_o private_a member_n if_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n one_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o england_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ungodliness_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gallio_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o who_o regard_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n now_o they_o who_o resent_v no_o sin_n will_v reform_v no_o sinner_n all_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o idle_a word_n and_o governor_n especial_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o idle_a silence_n superior_n will_v not_o reform_v those_o sinner_n public_o for_o who_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v private_o how_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o base_a bribery_n or_o face-fearing_a to_o deter_v governor_n from_o reform_v it_o be_v as_o cruel_a to_o spare_v all_o as_o to_o pare_v none_o solomon_n throne_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o ape_n but_o by_o lion_n tenuisse_fw-la silentia_fw-la clerum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o base_a tenure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o hold_v his_o live_n by_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n luther_n once_o say_v that_o sinful_a silence_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v peccatum_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o bless_a man_n work_n man_n see_v his_o life_n in_o his_o work_n mr._n samuel_n hieron_n mourn_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o his_o defectiveness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a reproof_n tho'_o bless_a saint_n he_o know_v upon_o who_o to_o lay_v that_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o by_o suffering_n 2.17_o joel_n 2.17_o because_o we_o make_v their_o sin_n no_o bitter_a to_o they_o by_o reproof_n a_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o love_n and_o christian_a condescension_n ought_v to_o be_v flexibiliores_fw-la arundine_fw-la but_o in_o oppose_v of_o sin_n duriores_fw-la adamant_n 23.17_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o heb._n 23.17_o in_o the_o former_a as_o flexible_a as_o a_o reed_n in_o the_o latter_a hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n §_o 12_o 2._o those_o who_o now_o convert_v have_v be_v the_o most_o open_a sinner_n in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n shall_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a than_o those_o who_o have_v live_v more_o civil_o and_o without_o scandal_n the_o great_a sinner_n convert_v shall_v have_v the_o great_a compassion_n they_o who_o have_v obtain_v most_o shall_v show_v most_o mercy_n you_o know_v say_v god_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n exod._n 23.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n great_a
to_o god_n be_v black_n coal_n to_o defile_v other_o with_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n alone_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o heaven_n but_o too_o much_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n to_o hell_n what_o then_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o exhortation_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o §_o 39_o use_v 3_o we_o live_v 1._o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o other_o sin_n they_o become_v we_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v approver_n of_o other_o sin_n if_o we_o enter_v not_o this_o protestation_n of_o mourn_v against_o they_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o know_v it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o clear_a of_o this_o matter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o their_o hatred_n of_o it_o do_v not_o clear_v they_o till_o follow_v with_o mourning_n for_o it_o §_o 40_o 2._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awaken_v thy_o conscience_n for_o thy_o own_o former_a sin_n it_o will_v mind_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o former_a unconverted_a state_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n as_o paul_n speak_v tit._n 3.3_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o cause_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a in_o thy_o soul_n for_o sin_n §_o 41_o 3._o without_o mourn_v for_o sinner_n you_o will_v never_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o sinner_n the_o great_a mourner_n have_v be_v the_o great_a reformer_n see_v it_o in_o nehemiah_n ezra_n david_n neh._n 9.16_o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o 6.10_o we_o only_o seek_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v burdensome_a if_o reformation_n be_v our_o joy_n sin_n to_o be_v reform_v will_v be_v our_o sorrow_n all_o mourner_n will_v desire_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourn_a private_a sorrow_n increase_v public_a care_n §_o 42_o 4._o this_o mourning_n for_o other_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o more_o fearful_a to_o admit_v sin_n into_o ourselves_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o infection_n by_o sin_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v another_o do_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o plague-sore_a upon_o another_o will_v fear_v it_o shall_v come_v upon_o himself_o §_o 43_o 5._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n speak_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o public_a usefulness_n to_o thy_o country_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o holy_a care_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o it_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o thy_o nation_n a_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o what_o will_v destroy_v it_o that_o in_o a_o public_a conflagration_n thou_o have_v rather_o bring_v thy_o bucket_n of_o tear_n than_o take_v thy_o sleep_n a_o public_a spirit_n be_v only_o true_o noble_a §_o 44_o 6._o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o instead_o of_o infect_v thou_o by_o sinful_a example_n it_o stir_v up_o thy_o grace_n of_o zeal_n compassion_n and_o holy_a charity_n it_o speak_v thou_o like_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o commotion_n without_o pollution_n of_o affection_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n or_o a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n which_o the_o more_o blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v smell_v the_o more_o delightful_o for_o this_o §_o 45_o 7._o holy_a commotion_n of_o soul_n for_o other_o sin_n send_v forth_o a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o fragrant_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v thou_o mark_v out_o for_o mercy_n god_n bottle_n thy_o tear_n he_o like_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n and_o high_o approve_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o he_o will_v short_o wipe_v all_o these_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o that_o state_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n nor_o sinner_n in_o thy_o society_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o both_o in_o one_o word_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o who_o do_v contend_v in_o secret_a have_v prevail_v open_o 4._o i_o shall_v add_v tho'_o but_o name_n one_o use_n more_o and_o that_o be_v direction_n §_o 46_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o holy_a mourn_a for_o other_o sin_n use_v 4_o 1._o look_v not_o upon_o this_o duty_n with_o self-exemption_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n or_o person_n in_o office_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v mark_v 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v mourner_n 2._o look_v upon_o mourning_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o legal_a practice_n but_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n the_o gospel-grace_n make_v tear_n sweet_a not_o few_o 3._o preserve_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n 4._o strengthen_v faith_n in_o divine_a threaten_n against_o sin_n 5._o be_v holy_o not_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v drown_v in_o sensual_a delight_n quest_n how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sermon_n vi._n judas_n verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o syr._n have_v it_o thus_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greek_a arab._n aethiop_n have_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n this_o solemn_a case_n and_o question_n and_o a_o weighty_a one_o it_o be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o one_o chapter_n be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o confirm_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o caution_n they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o these_o enemy_n be_v describe_v in_o four_o thing_n 4._o verse_n 4._o 1._o by_o their_o quality_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o laesciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n this_o they_o do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n subtle_o and_o secret_o as_o fox_n into_o the_o fold_n or_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n 3._o by_o their_o end_n which_o be_v condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o by_o their_o parallel_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 19_o verse_n 14._o to_o 19_o ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o such_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n judas_n warn_v the_o saint_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v quit_v themselves_o principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o as_o to_o other_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o building_n up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n 2._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o keep_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o second_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o other_o 1._o they_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n have_v compassion_n on_o some_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n other_o treat_v with_o some_o quickness_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 2._o they_o must_v hate_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 3_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o fall_v 24._o verse_n 20._o 24._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o alone_o stand_v without_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o faithful_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o now_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o vers_n 21._o the_o first_o clause_n keep_v
to_o god_n therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o six_o thing_n the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v prov._n 6.16_o 6.24_o psal_n 97.10_o math._n 6.24_o therefore_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a these_o be_v two_o master_n which_o we_o can_v hate_v and_o love_n both_o 3._o sin_n separate_v from_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n make_v we_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o conversion_n reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o because_o it_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o vii_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v clear_v up_o his_o interest_n and_o union_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v we_o as_o the_o great_a instance_n and_o the_o great_a token_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n purchase_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o each_o other_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o 3._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n love_n cant._n 3.1_o 4._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o love_n cant._n 5.16_o 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o sinner_n math._n 1.21_o 6._o because_o the_o father_n love_v who_o christ_n love_v and_o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n joh._n 16.27_o 7._o because_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n put_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n rom._n 8.1_o rom._n 5.1_o chap._n 7.24_o 25._o 8._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n joh._n 15.9_o i_o e._n by_o this_o you_o keep_v in_o god_n love_n 9_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o how_o cogent_o they_o prove_v this_o head_n of_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n and_o union_n unto_o christ_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n viii_o a_o eight_o way_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o a_o gospel_n account_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 15.10_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o o_o mind_n that_o again_o mark_v this_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v compliment_v a_o love_n to_o god_n but_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o abraham_n love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o david_n love_n and_o of_o peter_n love_n and_o of_o mary_n love_n of_o paul_n love_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n love_n be_v in_o do_v and_o in_o die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o chist_n love_v to_o we_o 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v we_o read_v of_o labour_n of_o love_n because_o true_a love_n be_v laborious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o jacob_n love_n for_o rachel_n there_o be_v nothing_o god_n hate_v more_o than_o pretend_v to_o love_n therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v hypocrite_n not_o every_o mat._n 7.21_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n say_v this_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o have_v well_o say_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o so_o i_o say_v of_o professor_n and_o great_a pretender_n that_o show_v much_o kindness_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o thoroughpaced_a how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.6_o ix_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o strict_a holiness_n this_o be_v a_o commendation_n and_o character_n upon_o record_n of_o god_n chief_a favourite_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o enoch_n gen._n 5.22_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o caleb_n num._n 14.24_o and_o thus_o david_n psal_n 73._o ult_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o have_v know_v 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o o_o sweet_a dwelling_n you_o shall_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a person_n be_v always_o the_o high_a favourite_n of_o god_n witness_v those_o beforementioned_a and_o these_o follow_a instance_n job_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o how_o do_v god_n bless_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o try_v he_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o eminent_a holiness_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o 7._o how_o singular_o do_v they_o shine_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 1.28_o luk._n 1.28_o how_o be_v she_o for_o her_o holiness_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_o favour_v and_o simeon_n luk._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o anna_n vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o holiness_n and_o purity_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v beatifical_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n high_a happiness_n and_o ultimate_a end_n math._n 5.8_o psal_n 24.4_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a psal_n 119.1_o 2._o x._o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o wave_v or_o abate_v their_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o do_v not_o balk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n under_o severe_a providence_n and_o sharp_a trial_n this_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o christ_n worthy_n thus_o david_n psal_n 44.17_o to_z vers_n 22._o mind_v that_o place_n though_o they_o be_v sore_o break_v and_o smite_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 18._o job_n 13.15_o cap._n 3.17_o 18._o thus_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o thus_o habakkuk_n although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n the_o vine_n olive_n and_o field_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o not_o any_o flock_n or_o herd_n leave_v yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o champion_n of_o god_n let_v paul_n be_v one_o instance_n more_o rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o reason_n 12._o prov._n 3.11_o 12._o 1._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 17.17_o 2._o they_o know_v the_o lord_n chastening_n be_v in_o love_n heb._n 12.6_o rev._n 3.19_o 72._o psal_n 119.67_o 71_o 72._o 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n severity_n be_v for_o good_a many_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o better_a relish_n of_o the_o
spiritual_o bone_n of_o each_o other_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o each_o other_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.25_o to_z vers_n 33._o ¶_o we_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o he_o 57_o joh._n 6.53_o to_o ver_fw-la 57_o but_o also_o by_o eat_v of_o he_o ¶_o god_n the_o father_n call_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o ¶_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v evidence_v by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n firm_o to_o the_o end_n this_o our_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 2._o by_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n because_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o in_o that_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v thereby_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh_n 1.7_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 2.14_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ¶_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 8.11_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o ¶_o in_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n ¶_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o 18._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ¶_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n faith_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o repentance_n regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n all_o these_o be_v benefit_n and_o high_a blessing_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o pregnant_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o apposite_a 1._o he_o tell_v you_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o dispensation_n be_v over_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o lose_v but_o advance_v high_a if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n still_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o new_a thing_n and_o work_v out_o all_o old_a 4._o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n reconcile_a we_o and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19.5_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o love_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o root_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v found_v in_o union_n express_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n with_o reciprocation_n and_o return_n of_o love_n on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o entire_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o in_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o duty_n respect_v our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 4_o to_o the_o end_n i_o fear_v this_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n be_v little_o mind_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o many_o that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o mark_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o your_o help_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o all_o these_o come_n from_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v divide_v to_o every_o member_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o schism_n without_o a_o conceit_n of_o self-sufficiency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o 4._o all_o this_o call_v christ_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o xviii_o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v my_o text_n 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o to_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o seive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v provide_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o gen._n 49.18_o tit._n 2.13_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o god_n without_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.23_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n 4._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n love_n by_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o be_v chief_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o state_n be_v not_o child_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o inheritance_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o it_o now_o a_o son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o will_v judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o study_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o withal_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v challenge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v sole_a purchaser_n text._n ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o thankful_a such_o a_o frame_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n micah_n 6.8_o 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o chap._n 5.1_o 3._o the_o prospect_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o this_o life_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o transient_a 4._o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v make_v we_o prepare_v for_o it_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o rev._n 21.2_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 2_o pet._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o by_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25.4_o 10._o by_o constancy_n in_o our_o course_n and_o race_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o by_o cast_v away_o every_o clog_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 5._o because_o all_o creature_n wait_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o be_v rom._n 8.19_o in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o all_o saint_n have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o it_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n heb._n 4.1_o 9_o heb._n 6.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o cast_v anchor_n with_o this_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o this_o they_o groan_v
in_o flattery_n be_v mirror_n how_o glorious_a be_v alexander_n m._n while_o he_o reject_v fawner_n how_o lovely_a but_o how_o eclipse_v how_o despicable_a when_o he_o believe_v and_o love_v they_o which_o the_o athenian_n do_v generous_o enough_o witness_n when_o they_o fine_v their_o envoy_n ten_o talent_n for_o call_v he_o a_o god_n and_o put_v to_o death_n evagoras_n for_o adore_v he_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o herod_n which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o great_a but_o when_o he_o overloved_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o monument_n and_o warn_v to_o all_o posterity_n give_v up_o so_o contemptible_a a_o slave_n of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a loathsome_a and_o shameful_a death_n louse_n breed_v in_o his_o own_o bowel_n destroy_v his_o body_n as_o the_o vermin_n of_o self-love_n and_o self-admiring_a reflection_n have_v destroy_v his_o mind_n look_v first_o on_o the_o deformity_n of_o a_o self-admirer_n next_o on_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o self-denying_a humility_n and_o this_o will_v cure_v this_o distemper_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o putrid_a carcase_n once_o cure_v the_o fond_a desire_n of_o friend_n who_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o his_o picture_n while_o live_v or_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n in_o serapis_n temple_n cure_v the_o superstitious_a egyptian_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o love_n of_o the_o undue_a praise_n of_o man_n will_v cure_v this_o disease_n but_o 3._o thou_o who_o love_v to_o be_v undue_o praise_v come_v with_o i_o it_o 3._o deplorable_a misery_n of_o it_o view_v the_o many_o great_a deplorable_a misery_n it_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o read_v the_o tragedy_n it_o have_v act_v and_o all_o these_o most_o upon_o its_o friend_n as_o it_o will_v cure_v the_o excessive_a praise_n man_n bestow_v on_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o conquer_a army_n if_o they_o will_v recount_v with_o themselves_o how_o many_o fair_a and_o goodly_a country_n they_o lay_v desolate_a how_o many_o city_n they_o raze_v how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n innocent_a and_o peaceable_a they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n so_o here_o the_o bloody_a paw_n of_o the_o disguise_a lion_n will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o dotage_n on_o the_o fox_n skin_n it_o have_v ever_o prove_v a_o mortal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deadly_a cup._n if_o you_o travel_v through_o waste_n and_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o inquire_v who_o ruine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v the_o flatterer_n about_o prince_n and_o court_n so_o true_a be_v that_o know_a observation_n of_o the_o historian_n al._n historian_n regnum_fw-la saepius_fw-la ab_fw-la assentatoribus_fw-la quam_fw-la abbostibus_fw-la everti_fw-la solet_fw-la q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr gest_n al._n flatterer_n do_v more_o frequent_o overthrow_v a_o kingdom_n than_o open_a enemy_n but_o do_v flatterer_n find_v such_o great_a one_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o mind_n fortify_v against_o or_o alienate_v from_o their_o flattery_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o flatterer_n can_v but_o attempt_v our_o love_n to_o the_o flattery_n give_v the_o success_n the_o head_n and_o shaft_n of_o the_o arrow_n can_v fly_v to_o endanger_v the_o eagle_n it_o be_v his_o own_o feather_n that_o contribute_v to_o his_o wound_n and_o death_n scarce_o a_o city_n family_n or_o person_n who_o calamity_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o may_v find_v some_o parasite_n some_o close_a undermine_a flatterer_n charge_v as_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o the_o love_n affection_n and_o delight_v those_o flatterer_n find_v much_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o fatal_a calamity_n ahab_n fall_v more_o by_o his_o own_o love_n of_o flattery_n than_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n 1_o king_n 22._o so_o in_o the_o parable_n ezek._n 13.12_o 16._o the_o wall_n fall_v for_o the_o builder_n build_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o see_v the_o build_n thus_o go_v forward_o scarce_o one_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o ezek._n 22._o ver_fw-la 28._o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 29._o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n when_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o jer._n 5.31_o in_o a_o word_n can_v you_o love_v that_o flattery_n which_o never_o have_v extort_a a_o tear_n a_o sigh_n a_o grief_n or_o complaint_n from_o you_o if_o you_o have_v hate_v it_o which_o have_v fill_v you_o or_o you_o whole_a family_n city_n kingdom_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n which_o treachery_n love_v and_o trust_v can_v bring_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o over-seen_a we_o show_v you_o the_o scatter_a bone_n about_o the_o den_n mouth_n and_o desire_v to_o ask_v whether_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o love_v the_o couch_a lion_n which_o lurk_v in_o it_o 4._o will_v you_o be_v cure_v of_o immoderate_a love_n of_o a_o undue_a praise_n than_o so_o often_o as_o you_o perceive_v any_o one_o soothe_v you_o therewith_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v and_o search_v what_o likely_o be_v the_o design_n such_o have_v upon_o you_o we_o may_v with_o good_a manner_n question_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o purpose_n who_o do_v on_o our_o knowledge_n transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o such_o man_n lie_v for_o advantage_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o design_v wheedle_v projector_n will_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o you_o take_v off_o your_o love_n yea_o turn_v it_o into_o hatred_n no_o man_n can_v love_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n hide_v search_v after_o it_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o it_o in_o time_n you_o will_v discover_v what_o you_o prevent_v and_o never_o love_v what_o endanger_v you_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o of_o diogenes_n to_o a_o flatterer_n epist_n nihil_fw-la proficis_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la intelligam_fw-la seneca_n in_o epist_n it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o these_o lurker_n to_o lie_v conceal_v and_o to_o hide_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o blindfold_a those_o they_o lead_v for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o labour_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o our_o view_n and_o to_o our_o hatred_n can_v weep_a parent_n give_v their_o seduce_a child_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o seduce_a project_n of_o corrupt_a flatterer_n they_o need_v be_v no_o far_o solicitous_a their_o child_n will_v find_v heart_n to_o hate_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_o amiable_a in_o flattery_n and_o none_o that_o know_v it_o approve_v or_o love_v it_o solomon_n therefore_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o design_n of_o a_o flatter_a mouth_n and_o then_o counsel_v we_o to_o decline_v and_o reject_v it_o prov._n 5._o the_o monster_n in_o the_o dark_a do_v not_o but_o in_o the_o light_n he_o will_v make_v we_o recoil_v with_o abhorrence_n find_v he_o out_o then_o latet_fw-la adulatio_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la latet_fw-la view_v he_o exact_o and_o i_o know_v it_o will_v do_v much_o towards_o your_o cure_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v you_o must_v resolute_o and_o peremptory_o reject_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o man_n who_o turn_v due_a praise_n into_o flattery_n let_v such_o know_v they_o please_v least_o when_o they_o praise_v most_o and_o that_o you_o make_v their_o first_o offence_n a_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o second_o offence_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v unpardonable_o punish_v with_o loss_n of_o your_o friendship_n i_o know_v not_o any_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o interpret_v that_o of_o flatterer_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o liar_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o my_o house_n psal_n 101._o this_o he_o do_v know_v be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v love_n of_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o tympany_n be_v never_o cure_v while_o sycophant_n be_v suffer_v to_o blow_v up_o weak_a mind_n with_o conceit_n of_o worth_n great_a than_o be_v due_a to_o their_o person_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o those_o distemper_n which_o increase_v on_o we_o by_o our_o indulgence_n it_o be_v a_o itch_a humour_n run_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n observe_v and_o when_o it_o break_v out_o the_o tickle_a flatterer_n do_v increase_v it_o if_o you_o will_v cure_v you_o must_v let_v
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n promote_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v weave_v in_o with_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n many_o minister_n can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_n they_o have_v in_o all_o appearance_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o christian_n and_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o intention_n that_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a no_o man_n in_o any_o work_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v under_o so_o strict_a a_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o great_a help_n unto_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o advantage_n be_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o that_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o man_n be_v useful_a to_o save_v other_o that_o mind_v not_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o this_o order_n thyself_o and_o then_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o this_o description_n of_o the_o people_n they_o that_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o principal_a benefit_n people_n have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n word_n from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o see_v i._n e._n of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a phil._n 4.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v preach_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o the_o great_a end_n of_o both_o preach_a and_o hear_v be_v salvation_n and_o if_o salvation_n be_v more_o design_v by_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n it_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n thou_o shall_v save_v they_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n on_o thy_o ministry_n be_v successful_a in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o in_o build_v up_o of_o saint_n in_o holiness_n and_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n not_o that_o minister_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o great_a end_n they_o be_v only_o god_n tool_n and_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o concern_v this_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n for_o this_o end_n the_o save_v of_o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v through_o their_o word_n that_o man_n believe_v joh._n 17.20_o and_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o mean_n declare_v both_o it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v hopeful_a 2._o he_o have_v also_o give_v many_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n blessing_n and_o success_n to_o follow_v and_o attend_v they_o who_o he_o send_v on_o this_o great_a errand_n christ_n first_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n which_o not_o only_o declare_v what_o that_o employment_n be_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o but_o it_o assure_v they_o of_o success_n in_o it_o at_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o reveal_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n about_o minister_n duty_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o save_v man_n this_o also_o make_v the_o end_n more_o hopeful_a 4._o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v they_o who_o he_o make_v successful_a he_o make_v man_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o success_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bless_v a_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o qualification_n and_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_o give_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o great_a harvest_n to_o gather_v in_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a labourer_n and_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o deal_v with_o and_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n it_o be_v true_a that_o always_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v not_o most_o successful_a yet_o general_o the_o most_o skilful_a labourer_n be_v most_o bless_a neither_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n for_o part_n most_o fit_a and_o skilful_a in_o deal_v with_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n now_o have_v open_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v minister_n best_o win_v soul_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o text_n say_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 2_o and_o then_o give_v some_o further_a account_n thereof_o from_o other_o scripture_n 3_o and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 1._o what_o this_o text_n speak_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o look_v two_o way_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o it_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n unto_o it_o and_o point_v forth_o duty_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o shall_v carry_v on_o both_o together_o 1._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o save_v and_o successful_a minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o such_o warning_n imply_v always_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o get_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n the_o importance_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v write_v in_o the_o deep_a wound_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a minister_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o ungodly_a man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v none_o that_o such_o man_n be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o not_o because_o you_o run_v unsent_a or_o preach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n or_o preach_v poor_o and_o mean_o all_o great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o you_o work_v iniquity_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o entire_a ungodliness_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n may_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n of_o ungodly_a man_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o his_o deep_a path_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o a_o walker_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a guide_n to_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o success_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n there_o be_v a_o special_a difficulty_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o know_v his_o grace_n gift_n and_o grace_n have_v deceive_v many_o with_o their_o likeness_n although_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o a_o enlighten_v eye_n 2._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o success_n he_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o may_v bold_o add_v lord_n go_v with_o i_o and_o bless_v i_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o run_v and_o never_o ask_v this_o question_n so_o be_v it_o see_v in_o their_o speed_n and_o success_n jer._n 23._o i_o send_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o this_o day_n these_o thing_n if_o find_v may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v a_o minister_n conscience_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o 1._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o single_a desire_n after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n every_o work_n that_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o amiable_a this_o desire_n sometime_o attend_v man_n first_o conversion_n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o apostle_n at_o once_o act_v 9_o and_o so_o have_v many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o minister_n together_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v find_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n call_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o serious_a
thereunto_o such_o as_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o obedience_n all_o lead_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o its_o efficacy_n be_v confine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v express_v by_o taste_v but_o there_o be_v something_o antecedent_n unto_o their_o taste_n special_o so_o call_v and_o something_o consequent_a unto_o it_o both_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o the_o experience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a light_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v outward_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o let_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o efficacy_n this_o in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o experience_n eph._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o taste_v intend_v follow_v hereon_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o experience_n plead_v and_o this_o taste_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n unto_o the_o palate_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o appetite_n by_o the_o one_o in_o this_o taste_n our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v of_o both_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o spiritual_a light_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v attainable_a god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 3._o to_o complete_a the_o experience_n intend_v there_o follow_v hereon_o a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o conversation_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n hereupon_o follow_v our_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reject_v its_o substance_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o transformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o wrest_v they_o unto_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o devoid_a of_o its_o power_n hereon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n make_v and_o set_v up_o of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a but_o utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v retain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o contrive_v and_o frame_v a_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o suit_v unto_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n once_o almost_o total_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v lose_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o law_n nor_o fine_n nor_o imprisonment_n nor_o gibbet_n nor_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o dispossess_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whilst_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n who_o abound_v do_v utter_o fail_v in_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o when_o this_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o deceive_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o multitude_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o in_o liberty_n holiness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o its_o extirpation_n do_v nothing_o but_o diffuse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o root_v it_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o by_o another_o way_n and_o other_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n contrive_v method_n and_o art_n for_o the_o dispossess_v nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o introduce_v the_o romish_a superstition_n they_o have_v write_v book_n about_o it_o and_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o own_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a art_n and_o device_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o unsuccessless_a and_o what_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o of_o force_n have_v be_v divine_o defeat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n one_o effectual_a engine_n to_o deprive_v any_o people_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o therein_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v man_n will_v as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o burdensome_a clothes_n in_o summer_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v popery_n again_o among_o we_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o public_a affair_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o event_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v between_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o a_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o
that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v unto_o their_o bodily_a sense_n the_o sign_n become_v thereby_o sacramental_o unto_o we_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o their_o name_n herein_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peculiar_a paricipation_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n whatever_o yea_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacramental_a union_n and_o relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o herein_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v carnal_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o real_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v actual_o receive_v he_o to_o as_o maâ—y_v as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o it_o receive_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v it_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gracious_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o choice_n of_o he_o cleave_v and_o trust_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sacramental_a mysterious_a proposal_n of_o he_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n faith_n act_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n what_o these_o end_n be_v which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n herein_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o if_o we_o reject_v their_o oral_n or_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o hereby_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o of_o this_o bless_a intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o worship_n believer_n have_v experience_n unto_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o ineâ—â—able_a joy_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n with_o he_o they_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o power_n howbeit_o man_n grow_v carnal_a and_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n of_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel-truth_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o no_o power_n no_o efficacy_n nothing_o that_o shall_v answer_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o unto_o faith_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o staff_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n than_o the_o sun_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o melodious_a music_n any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o a_o image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n whereof_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n yet_o they_o fashion_v one_o by_o degree_n and_o after_o they_o have_v greatn_v the_o mystery_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o its_o power_n to_o answer_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o until_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o hereby_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o and_o act_v in_o thing_n carnal_a bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v faith_n the_o tooth_n shall_v be_v the_o exercise_n the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n a_o vile_a image_n be_v never_o invent_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n require_v herein_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o fortify_v of_o imagination_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a mystery_n in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whence_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n discern_v in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o a_o representation_n hereof_o such_o a_o prodigious_a imagination_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n also_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o mystical_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o once_o offer_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v so_o long_o since_o accomplish_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o actual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a image_n of_o it_o in_o a_o pretend_a daily_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o offer_v christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o these_o abomination_n arise_v from_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o divine_a institution_n this_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n on_o invention_n of_o these_o image_n to_o suit_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o carnal_a mind_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_o possible_a to_o retrieve_v they_o from_o these_o infatuation_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n therein_o without_o these_o from_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o inflame_v affection_n towards_o their_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o only_o abide_v in_o their_o darkness_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o
up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n despise_v this_o image_n and_o dagon_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o this_o ark_n be_v bring_v in_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n sect_n viii_o in_o the_o far_o open_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n we_o shall_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v great_a abomination_n at_o least_o that_o which_o do_v next_o ensue_v be_v scarce_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o acknowledge_a verity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o unite_v in_o church_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o officer_n in_o they_o mat._n 5.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v in_o special_a charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o hereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o therein_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o that_o efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o the_o way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n be_v by_o diligent_a laborious_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n with_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o power_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a their_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v long_o since_o lease_v howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v incumbent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n on_o all_o church_n yea_o on_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o have_v providential_a call_v unto_o it_o and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o benefit_n man_n in_o their_o chief_a good_a which_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o this_o notion_n of_o truth_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v appropriate_v by_o they_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n whatever_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o purpose_n by_o other_o they_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o do_v it_o by_o personal_a preach_v suffering_n and_o holiness_n will_v the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v this_o work_n or_o way_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n know_v no_o other_o no_o other_o become_v the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o have_v success_n no_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o way_n of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o truth_n be_v deny_v shall_v the_o work_n be_v whole_o and_o avowed_o lay_v aside_o neither_o will_v this_o please_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o their_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o dismal_a image_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v indeed_o provide_v a_o double_a paint_n for_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o first_o be_v the_o constant_a consult_v of_o some_o person_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v congregatio_fw-la de_fw-la propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o counsel_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o consultation_n christendom_n have_v long_o grieve_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o send_v of_o missionary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o a_o surcharge_n of_o friar_n from_o their_o over_o numerous_a fraternity_n upon_o their_o errand_n into_o remote_a nation_n but_o the_o real_a image_n itself_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n 3._o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o they_o design_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o promote_v christian_a religion_n and_o if_o hell_n itself_o can_v invent_v a_o more_o deform_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o work_n which_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v thus_o have_v they_o in_o the_o first_o way_n carry_v christian_a religion_n into_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v first_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o spaniard_n all_o those_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n but_o christ_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n he_o dispossess_v none_o of_o they_o of_o their_o temporal_a right_n or_o enjoyment_n nor_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o foot_n breadth_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o grant_n the_o spanish_a catholic_n propagate_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o kill_v and_o murder_v many_o million_o of_o innocent_a person_n as_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v more_o than_o be_v alive_a in_o europe_n in_o any_o one_o age._n and_o this_o savage_a cruelty_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n detestable_a among_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o exercise_n of_o reason_n some_o few_o slavish_a brute_n be_v bring_v by_o force_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o deform_a image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o holy_a command_n whereunto_o they_o apply_v that_o voice_n to_o peter_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v so_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o those_o poor_a nation_n who_o they_o have_v devour_v but_o blood_n murder_n and_o unjust_a war_n as_o all_o war_n be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n with_o persecution_n begin_v in_o cain_n who_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_a to_o destroy_v these_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spirit_n extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o way_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a character_n of_o a_o derivation_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n than_o force_n and_o blood_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o image_n the_o next_o way_n use_v by_o they_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v the_o inquisition_n so_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v know_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o give_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o open_v like_o cacus_n den_n and_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a arsenal_n of_o cruelty_n the_o most_o dreadful_a shambles_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o engine_n which_o have_v supply_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n until_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v the_o faith_n
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
some_o a_o dram_n of_o cremor_n tartary_n in_o broth_n will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n 4._o sit_v not_o down_v nor_o walk_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o stand_v still_o upright_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o be_v dress_v and_o as_o long_o after_o dinner_n it_o help_v the_o excrement_n too_o descend_v and_o if_o you_o feel_v the_o least_o possibility_n go_v to_o stool_n and_o make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n away_o 5._o if_o you_o have_v no_o rheum_n or_o cold_a windiness_n of_o stomach_n eat_v sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o stew_a prune_n and_o sometime_o four_o or_o five_o roast_a pippens_n half_a a_o hour_n before_o dinner_n 6._o take_v chio_n turpentine_n or_o venice_n turpentine_n if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v wash_v it_o well_o and_o make_v it_o into_o hard_a pill_n with_o powder_n of_o epithyme_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v get_v it_o to_o take_v up_o let_v the_o pill_n be_v small_a and_o take_v a_o dram_n or_o more_o or_o less_o as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o get_v they_o down_o all_o at_o a_o swallow_v cover_v in_o a_o spoonful_n of_o syrup_n of_o apple_n or_o of_o balm_n or_o of_o mallow_n a_o little_a before_o a_o late_a supper_n to_o work_v the_o next_o morning_n or_o turpentine_n with_o liuqorice_n powder_n or_o of_o itself_o in_o a_o egg_n or_o any_o way_n get_v down_o may_v serve_v 7._o if_o more_o be_v needful_a make_v the_o same_o turpentine_n into_o pill_n with_o rhubarb_n powder_v or_o senna_n powder_v or_o both_o together_o and_o take_v it_o before_o supper_n it_o go_v down_o easy_o in_o a_o spoonful_n of_o any_o pleasant_a syrup_n but_o use_v no_o more_o clyster_n nor_o purge_a thing_n when_o once_o the_o melancholy_n be_v overcome_v then_o you_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o difuse_v nature_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a office_n 8._o their_o drink_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o unless_o in_o cold_a body_n they_o take_v no_o strong_a wine_n nor_o claret_n but_o either_o ale_n or_o good_a beer_n with_o a_o little_a white_a wine_n or_o posset_n drink_v make_v but_o with_o little_a milk_n and_o some_o strong_a ale_n and_o white-wine_n or_o posset_n drink_v make_v with_o cider_n ale_n and_o a_o little_a white_a wine_n or_o take_v a_o quart_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o balm_n with_o a_o little_a ground_n ivey_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o good_a ale_n or_o beer_n of_o about_o three_o or_o four_o gallon_n and_o drink_v this_o at_o meat_n or_o sometime_o some_o wormwood_n ale_n but_o not_o long_o but_o cold_a dull_a body_n may_v drink_v good_a strong_a beer_n or_o ale_n that_o be_v not_o hard_o and_o fat_a cold_a person_n may_v endure_v sack_n the_o devil_n have_v another_o cure_n for_o the_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a than_o such_o as_o i_o have_v here_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o for_o to_o take_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a needless_a fancy_n and_o for_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o go_v to_o playhouse_n and_o card_n and_o die_n and_o to_o drink_v and_o play_v away_o melancholy_a honest_a recreation_n be_v very_o good_a for_o melancholy_a person_n if_o we_o can_v get_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o alas_o this_o satanical_a cure_n be_v but_o like_o the_o witch_n bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o promise_v they_o much_o but_o pay_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o utter_v misery_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v uncureable_a sorrow_n if_o timely_a repentance_n cure_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o garrison_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v strong_o keep_v when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fool_v away_o time_n and_o mercy_n and_o hope_v die_v they_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o to_o go_v merry_o and_o unbelieve_o to_o hell_n after_o all_o god_n call_v and_o warning_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o end_v life_n before_o they_o will_v know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o undergo_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o mad_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n will_v put_v a_o sad_a end_n to_o all_o their_o mirth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa_n 48.22_o and_o 57.21_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mourner_n mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o mourn_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o john_n 16.20_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejâ—â—câ—_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o solomon_n know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v be_v better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o holy_a joy_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v best_a of_o all_o quest_n how_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xii_o 2_o pet._n iii_o xviii_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o petrus_n cruci_fw-la affigitur_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la verso_fw-it elevatisque_fw-la in_fw-la sublime_a pedibus_fw-la plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi pet._n p._n 14._o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a man_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v preach_v with_o more_o life_n if_o death_n be_v but_o more_o within_o their_o view_n his_o death_n which_o be_v violent_a for_o he_o end_v his_o day_n upon_o a_o cross_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o according_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o quick_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o express_v his_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n have_v look_v as_o far_o as_o the_o grave_a he_o look_v far_a he_o behold_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o plain_o foresee_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o most_o rational_o infer_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v loc_fw-la mali_n sunt_fw-la intâ—rpâ—â—â—es_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o arguâ—â—s_fw-la speculationibus_fw-la multum_fw-la consumunt_fw-la operâ—_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la do_v â—rinam_fw-la ad_fw-la piaâ—_n exâ—â—rtationes_fw-la accommodâ—t_fw-la ca_o vin_fw-fr ad_fw-la loc_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n interpreter_n conclude_v that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v remain_v but_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v change_v and_o even_o at_o last_o quâ—te_v purge_v out_o of_o it_o calvin_n think_v meet_v here_o to_o give_v a_o caution_n against_o curiosity_n and_o too_o great_a inquisitiveness_n which_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v main_o to_o be_v attend_v which_o be_v to_o awaken_v and_o exhort_v unto_o serious_a holiness_n since_o this_o world_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o purity_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n continual_o in_o the_o word_n we_o find_v 1._o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v imperfection_n but_o also_o that_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v aspire_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n growth_n do_v make_v he_o true_o great_a 2._o this_o growth_n must_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o object_n christ_n be_v high_a and_o large_a unto_o infiniteness_n his_o fullness_n his_o riches_n unsearchable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o object_n must_v not_o be_v mere_o notional_a verbum_fw-la
col._n 2.14_o but_o withal_o it_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o moral_a law_n discover_v their_o duty_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n â—â—an_z what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o 23._o moses_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n thâ—â—_n the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.26_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n hâ—_n see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.56_o nay_o several_a thousand_o of_o year_n before_o the_o actual_a rise_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v some_o light_n which_o cause_v a_o day_n break_v present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n show_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o clear_a therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o be_v the_o more_o without_o apology_n the_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o may_v now_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o lord_n glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o new_a testament_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o old_a and_o add_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la a_o far_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o ever_o shine_v before_o god_n speak_v more_o by_o his_o son_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v but_o dark_o intimate_v be_v a_o privilege_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o thankful_o improve_v mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 6._o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n darkness_n overspread_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o reveal_v the_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o he_o glad_o open_v and_o receive_v he_o rely_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o the_o convenience_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o implicit_a faith_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o light_n by_o plead_v for_o light_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o those_o that_o know_v most_o of_o christ_n know_v he_o but_o in_o part_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o equal_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n for_o in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o utter_v yet_o humble_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o that_o he_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o v._o 12._o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o where_o both_o these_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v a_o industrious_a longing_n that_o both_o may_v be_v still_o carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o particular_n i._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o godhead_n here_o be_v majesty_n immensity_n glory_n that_o may_v present_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o son_n for_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o it_o be_v a_o destructive_o heretical_a gloss_n to_o say_v he_o be_v style_v god_n only_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o those_o excellent_a creature_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v into_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o lose_v his_o christianity_n according_a to_o b._n to_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la christi_fw-la quem_fw-la ubi_fw-la arrius_n negavit_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la negare_fw-la articulum_fw-la râ—demptionis_fw-la vincere_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la mortem_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la lei_fw-it in_fw-it semetipso_fw-la â—on_n est_fw-la ullius_fw-la â—reaturae_fw-la sed_fw-la â—ivinae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la opus_fw-la quare_fw-la negantes_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la amittunt_fw-la tandem_fw-la totum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la fiuntque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la gentiles_n luther_n tom._n 4._o p._n 92._o b._n luther_n and_o the_o prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n full_a satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n put_v merit_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o that_o believer_n can_v ask_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n give_v efficacy_n to_o ordinance_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v quicken_v the_o blind_a be_v enlighten_v the_o weak_a be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o may_v safe_o be_v trust_v who_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n who_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o bernard_n diabolus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la invidit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tantam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la futurus_fw-la esset_fw-la homo_fw-la bernard_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o humanity_n how_o often_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n a_o proud_a enviousness_n at_o the_o forethink_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o advance_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o luther_n suppose_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o satan_n suggest_v to_o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoram_n that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n become_v devil_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_n adam_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o b._n videtur_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ipse_fw-la autori_fw-la alcorani_n suggessisse_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la o_o daemon_n facti_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la angelis_n quia_fw-la
john_n 20.17_o go_v in_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n a_o power_n to_o spirituallize_v carnal_a affection_n col._n losâ—_n 3â—_n â—_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n â—bove_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n final_o a_o power_n to_o conâ—â—rm_v and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v â—â—ised_v from_o the_o â—ead_a dirth_v no_o 〈◊〉_d death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n oâ—er_v he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v once_o real_o quicken_v by_o he_o shall_v never_o more_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v but_o shall_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o may_v confident_o expect_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n 6._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v great_a satisfaction_n above_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n present_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a moreover_o christ_n himself_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n else_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v our_o justify_n righteousness_n a._n righteousness_n cur_n insane_a sophista_fw-la assâ—ris_fw-la dilectionâ—m_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la scio_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la insignia_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mandata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la cordibus_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o all_o scio_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la â—xistere_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la â—st_fw-la quid_fw-la cujusque_fw-la proprium_fw-la sit_fw-la tenes_n manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quaero_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperte_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la sit_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la admovet_fw-la manum_fw-la et_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la soliuâ—_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circaquas_fw-la uâ—rsantur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistunt_fw-la non_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la complectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n p._n 57_o a._n this_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o impute_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o without_o work_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 4.6_o nay_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o so_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n be_v call_v after_o her_o husband_n name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o real_a and_o bless_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o righteousness_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n all_o justification_n therefore_o before_o god_n whether_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v pure_o mere_o by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o faith_n be_v medium_n applicationis_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o apply_v oh_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n all_o other_o righteousness_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o star_n do_v at_o the_o sun_n rise_v let_v satan_n rage_n let_v rome_n deride_v and_o reproach_n this_o article_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v stand_v or_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v and_o the_o better_a christ_n be_v know_v the_o more_o confident_o shall_v we_o own_v his_o righteousness_n 7._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o constant_a and_o fiducial_a eye_v of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o he_o that_o intercede_v believer_n shall_v better_a know_v this_o friend_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n who_o always_o appear_v for_o they_o there_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n and_o how_o effectual_a be_v this_o on_o the_o church_n behalf_n though_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o prevalent_a they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n nay_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v believer_n salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 8._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o his_o great_a power_n and_o continual_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o behold_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n if_o it_o will_v speak_v truth_n must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v lord._n he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v more_o under_o his_o power_n then_o their_o mean_a slave_n be_v under_o they_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n in_o a_o chain_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o command_v all_o there_o and_o in_o heaven_n the_o elect_a angel_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v indeed_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1_o 21._o now_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a have_v assure_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n nay_o his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v last_v while_o the_o world_n last_v let_v fear_n give_v way_n and_o faith_n increase_v believer_n may_v contemn_v their_o proud_a adversary_n see_v zions_n carriage_n towards_o sennacherib_n the_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n esa_n 37_o 22._o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o ther._n 9_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o better_a understanding_n he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 12_o 23._o on_o this_o covenant_n pardon_v mercy_n renew_v grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o himself_o be_v make_v over_o to_o believer_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o
in_o all_o as_o that_o they_o leave_v almost_o no_o place_n for_o second_o cause_n thus_o poor_a creature_n be_v they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o have_v their_o understanding_n miserable_o darken_v but_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_n yea_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a sect_n platonist_n stoic_n pythagorean_n do_v own_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o so_o do_v the_o poet_n also_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n the_o learned_a plato_n seneca_n tully_n with_o many_o other_o subscribe_v thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v god_n the_o rector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v express_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o master_n in_o a_o ship_n who_o do_v command_v rule_n direct_v steer_v and_o turn_v it_o what_o way_n and_o to_o what_o port_n he_o himself_o think_v good_a but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o i_o pass_v on_o 2._o second_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v abound_v wâ—th_a testimony_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o to_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o with_o a_o flood_n he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o all_o the_o general_a species_n of_o animal_n too_o that_o so_o seed_n may_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o eminent_a instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o its_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o attend_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n job_n 5_o 9_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n he_o give_v rain_n sâ—nd_v water_n set_v upon_o high_a those_o that_o be_v low_a disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a take_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o carry_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a headlong_o isa_n 45._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n psal_n 34_o 16_o 17._o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o distress_n ephes_n 1_o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o only_o some_o thing_n those_o which_o be_v momentous_a and_o stupendous_a such_o as_o strike_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n but_o all_o thing_n all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n dan._n 4_o 34_o 35._o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o mat._n 10_o 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o psal_n 103_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o further_o consider_v 3._o three_o god_n have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o the_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o own_n of_o a_o god_n to_o own_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v his_o right_n to_o govern_n be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n be_v the_o first_o high_a noble_a and_o incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v of_o all_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n therefore_o it_o please_v his_o great_a creator_n to_o put_v the_o lordship_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a rule_n due_a to_o god_n who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o inexhaustible_a unfathomtable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beside_o that_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o all_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o and_o see_v he_o make_v all_o see_v by_o his_o power_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n have_v the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n so_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n and_o have_v not_o god_n much_o more_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n if_o a_o father_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o order_v his_o own_o family_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v question_v but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v all_o the_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o he_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o it_o do_v consist_v who_o can_v be_v so_o impudent_a and_o brutish_a so_o much_o sink_v below_o man_n and_o run_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n as_o to_o deny_v he_o a_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v life_n it_o be_v high_o decorous_a every_o way_n fit_a that_o he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o power_n and_o goodness_n they_o own_o their_o continuance_n shall_v appoint_v they_o all_o their_o end_n and_o direct_v their_o step_n and_o cast_v their_o line_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n and_o over-rule_v all_o their_o action_n 4._o for_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o unhandsome_o reflect_v upon_o his_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o cause_v the_o least_o eclipse_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o before_o hint_v unto_o you_o though_o some_o man_n cheerful_o acknowledge_v a_o govern_n and_o overrule_a providence_n over_o humane_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o extend_v not_o its_o self_n to_o more_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n or_o to_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n jerom_n though_o a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o general_a order_n and_o disposal_n how_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v breed_v and_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o brute_n and_o creep_a thing_n shall_v gender_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v but_o he_o fanci_v it_o a_o solecism_n to_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n so_o low_a as_o to_o mind_n and_o order_v the_o breed_n and_o death_n of_o gnat_n or_o to_o concern_v himself_o about_o the_o number_n of_o fly_n and_o flea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o many_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n or_o which_o among_o the_o small_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a for_o they_o do_v fancy_v this_o to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o unbecoming_a of_o god_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o take_v state_n upon_o they_o and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o any_o but_o
but_o all_o be_v of_o counsel_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o i._o e._n any_o penal_a evil_n any_o afflictive_a evil._n there_o be_v not_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n thou_o groane_v under_o not_o a_o loss_n thou_o meet_v with_o not_o a_o cross_n that_o pinch_v thou_o but_o thou_o may_v write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o he_o create_v darkness_n as_o well_o as_o form_n the_o light_n when_o thing_n run_v cross_a to_o man_n desire_n and_o interest_n and_o expectation_n they_o grow_v teachy_a and_o froward_a and_o quarrel_n at_o this_o and_o that_o but_o let_v this_o silence_v they_o and_o work_v they_o to_o a_o humble_a and_o patient_a submission_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thereupon_o rehoboam_n arm_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o he_o stay_v say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o i_o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n all_o evil_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v teach_v we_o humble_o patient_o and_o silent_o to_o submit_v i_o be_v dumb_a say_v david_n and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o lord_n thou_o do_v it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o property_n of_o god_n government_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o order_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n take_v that_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n 1._o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n misterious_o so_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o as_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v many_o riddle_n which_o nonplus_n and_o puzzle_v man_n of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o pierce_a intellectual_n 23._o job_n 8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v god_n know_v our_o way_n and_o count_v our_o step_n but_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v not_o know_v all_o god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o chariot_n in_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o he_o be_v invisible_a not_o only_o in_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o design_n and_o tendence_n of_o his_o operation_n those_o that_o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o see_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o discern_v his_o way_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v paul_n assure_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a plain_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v upon_o the_o first_o view_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v righteousness_n equity_n mercy_n goodness_n love_v in_o they_o because_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o such_o beam_n of_o light_a as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o but_o other_o of_o god_n way_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o above_o our_o sight_n he_o that_o go_v about_o in_o they_o so_o trace_v gad_n may_v quick_o lose_v himself_o they_o be_v like_o that_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o none_o of_o belshazzar_n wise_a man_n can_v read_v or_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la secret_n of_o state_n and_o government_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n though_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v a_o very_a good_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n and_o one_o day_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v they_o know_v not_o now_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o afterward_o and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v approve_v and_o admire_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o all_o providence_n and_o see_v that_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o he_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v high_o become_v himself_o 2._o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n wise_o he_o do_v indeed_o threaten_v it_o as_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n isa_n 3_o 4_o that_o he_o will_v give_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o not_o mean_v child_n in_o year_n for_o josiah_n a_o child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o king_n but_o child_n in_o understanding_n such_o as_o have_v no_o prudence_n nor_o skill_n nor_o conduct_n know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v the_o reign_n nor_o use_v the_o rod_n nor_o direct_v the_o course_n it_o be_v certain_o fatal_a to_o the_o world_n when_o a_o young_a heady_a and_o foolish_a phaeton_n be_v get_v into_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n whither_o will_v not_o fiery_a stead_n carry_v a_o ass_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o into_o destruction_n when_o a_o ignorant_a unskilful_a pilot_n â—â—ts_v at_o helm_n the_o passenger_n of_o the_o ship_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o prayer_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n yea_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o he_o and_o no_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v it_o unite_v in_o one_o will_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o what_o be_v in_o he_o the_o very_a foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o wisdom_n consist_v and_o both_o be_v in_o god_n most_o eminent_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o prudence_n to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o order_n they_o all_o exact_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v before_o he_o and_o almost_o curious_o and_o accurate_o manage_v by_o he_o man_n in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n do_v sometime_o mistake_v and_o miscarry_v do_v many_o thing_n amiss_o david_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n act_v very_o wise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v err_v or_o repent_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v with_o that_o unreprovable_a exactness_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o to_o be_v act_v over_o again_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o a_o tittle_n all_o have_v be_v so_o well_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v mend_v those_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o providence_n at_o which_o good_a man_n be_v startle_v and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v pose_v be_v most_o excellent_a and_o curious_a stroke_n and_o as_o so_o many_o well_o place_v shade_n which_o commend_v the_o work_n and_o admirable_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n of_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n most_o worthy_a of_o our_o very_a particular_a notice_n ephes_n 1_o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o word_n plain_o speak_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o independency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o operation_n he_o ask_v not_o leave_v of_o any_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o advise_v with_o they_o he_o can_v be_v force_v nor_o hinder_v by_o they_o he_o act_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n â—ut_v his_o own_o and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n a_o most_o judicious_a god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n the_o whole_a plot_n be_v lay_v afore_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n isa_n 28_o 29._o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v this_o latter_a necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a in_o work_v because_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o most_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o mature_a counsel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o be_v ravish_v
your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o your_o own_o abomination_n how_o much_o of_o his_o wickedness_n do_v the_o profane_a sinner_n forget_v lie_v oath_n rot_a language_n slander_n iniquity_n all_o forget_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n hence_o that_o emphatical_a charge_n deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o vow_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o memory_n appear_v plain_o in_o this_o there_o be_v first_o our_o great_a vow_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v sincere_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o pay_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v seldom_o actual_o remember_v by_o any_o of_o we_o too_o seldom_o virtual_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o do_v direct_o run_v counter_a to_o it_o in_o the_o usual_a scene_n of_o their_o life_n and_o then_o our_o sickness_n vow_n when_o our_o life_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n what_o serious_a and_o fair_a promise_n do_v we_o make_v what_o be_v our_o frame_n then_o and_o what_o be_v it_o now_o either_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o now_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a apostate_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o have_v divers_a way_n to_o wet_v up_o such_o memory_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o other_o which_o shall_v stick_v in_o our_o memory_n assoon_o wear_v off_o whether_o they_o be_v formal_a by_o promise_n or_o virtual_a by_o kindness_n receive_v neither_o whereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o false_a or_o unthankful_a man_n of_o who_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ill_a memory_n but_o against_o these_o will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n not_o only_a god_n his_o word_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o heathen_n but_o even_o the_o brute_n creature_n themselves_o one_o of_o who_o even_o a_o lion_n be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v spare_v and_o cherish_v one_o androdus_n 14._o aul._n gel._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o that_o be_v throw_v to_o be_v devour_v have_v remember_v that_o that_o very_a man_n have_v former_o pull_v a_o thorn_n out_o of_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o den._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v every_o day_n implicit_o beg_v of_o we_o o_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 137.56_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a token_n of_o our_o adoption_n than_o a_o feel_n and_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o so_o sore_o distress_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o former_a experience_n we_o may_v fear_v to_o hear_v her_o last_o groan_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o family_n prayer_n of_o very_a many_o be_v well_o search_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o bad_a here_o also_o 8._o our_o latter_a end_n this_o shall_v be_v much_o and_o this_o be_v little_o remember_v by_o most_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n isa_n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n neither_o do_v remember_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o lament_v it_o lament_v 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v that_o remember_v not_o their_o end_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n remembrance_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n past_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v not_o first_o know_v yet_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v death_n resurrection_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n partly_o because_o these_o be_v foretell_v and_o chief_o because_o it_o behoof_n we_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o memory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o deaths-head_n so_o effectual_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o this_o as_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n here_o and_o that_o our_o true_a country_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o the_o world_n sick_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v restless_a here_o will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n groan_n to_o have_v mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n iv_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o restore_a this_o faculty_n to_o its_o former_a integrity_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n for_o when_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v change_v all_o the_o faculty_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o he_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o purge_v the_o faculty_n and_o so_o conversion_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v here_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v what_o man_n estate_n be_v by_o creation_n must_v needs_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a change_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o restauration_n the_o same_o method_n be_v prescribe_v after_o second_o fall_v revel_v 2.6_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o it_o many_o sinful_a impression_n which_o be_v there_o 2._o by_o strengthen_v it_o for_o as_o sin_n weaken_v so_o grace_n strengthen_v the_o faculty_n this_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o so_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n will_v forget_v whole_a chapter_n and_o sermon_n yet_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n will_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o they_o god_n spirit_n than_o help_v they_o and_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n john_n 14.26_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n grace_n stop_v the_o lake_n in_o that_o vessel_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v 3._o by_o reconcile_a it_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v it_o against_o evil_n before_o regeneration_n as_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o memory_n nauseate_v good_a thing_n as_o a_o foul_a stomach_n do_v wholesome_a meat_n and_o delight_n in_o trash_n it_o can_v hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o vitiate_a memory_n they_o can_v hold_v savory_n and_o pious_a thing_n these_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n it_o soon_o go_v out_o but_o when_o grace_n come_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o faculty_n begin_v to_o relish_v and_o make_v room_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n retain_v they_o psal_n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o sin_n which_o the_o memory_n delight_v to_o keep_v in_o mind_n to_o review_v they_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o repeat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o when_o god_n have_v be_v at_o his_o new_a creation_n within_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v bitter_a then_o the_o poor_a creature_n can_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o another_o case_n lament_v 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o fill_v it_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o when_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v once_o bear_v again_o no_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v more_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o milk_n than_o the_o soul_n do_v for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o then_o the_o memory_n consequent_o be_v store_v with_o scripture-truths_n promise_n rule_n and_o help_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n be_v conceive_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v
experience_n many_o have_v come_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v more_o and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o such_o proficient_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o despond_v in_o any_o such_o case_n but_o to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v when_o a_o ship_n leak_n it_o be_v not_o present_o cast_v away_o for_o say_v the_o master_n this_o vessel_n may_v yet_o do_v i_o service_n you_o have_v leak_a memory_n i_o but_o be_v careen_v they_o may_v be_v much_o more_o serviceable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v obj._n o_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o attain_v any_o memory_n ans_fw-fr i_o tell_v you_o despondency_n spoil_v all_o endeavour_n neither_o do_v you_o sit_v thus_o down_o in_o other_o case_n if_o your_o body_n or_o brain_n be_v weak_a you_o will_v try_v experiment_n you_o will_v go_v to_o one_o physician_n after_o another_o as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v a_o penny_n leave_v be_v not_o then_o more_o careless_a of_o your_o noble_a part_n the_o cure_n be_v possible_a at_o least_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o your_o memory_n which_o have_v be_v sink_v of_o sin_n shall_v become_v help_n to_o heaven_n all_o our_o faculty_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v it_o not_o high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o apply_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o memory_n have_v be_v grievous_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6_o 19_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v we_o neglect_v or_o abuse_v it_o can_v other_o remember_v the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o refer_v to_o a_o better_a world_n nay_o can_v we_o remember_v a_o thousand_o unprofitable_a hurtful_a and_o sinful_a matter_n and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o near_o and_o high_o concern_v we_o it_o be_v intolerable_a 3._o this_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o fundamental_a law_n propound_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 6_o 5._o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a matt._n 22_o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o strain_v every_o faculty_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o god_n behalf_n one_o end_n also_o of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o repair_v our_o deprave_a faculty_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o faculty_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v renew_v obj._n we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr and_o i_o pray_v how_o far_o have_v your_o endeavour_n travel_v in_o this_o business_n have_v you_o careful_o use_v the_o forementioned_a mean_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o no_o your_o impotency_n be_v wilful_a you_o can_v because_o you_o mind_v it_o not_o or_o else_o certain_o if_o inherent_a grace_n be_v weak_a assistant_n grace_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o your_o service_n 4._o a_o good_a memory_n be_v very_o helpful_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n that_o be_v thus_o press_v upon_o you_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o what_o signify_v your_o read_n or_o hear_v if_o you_o remember_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o digest_v your_o food_n that_o keep_v you_o alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n prov._n 4_o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n not_o only_o attend_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n then_o be_v they_o life_n unto_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o my_o text_n unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o faith_n do_v rest_n pure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v forget_v faith_n will_v stagger_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 16_o 9_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n do_v not_o you_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o satan_n be_v foil_v but_o if_o this_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o forgetfulness_n how_o shall_v we_o conflict_n with_o this_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o comfort_n if_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o distress_n can_v remember_v god_n promise_n they_o will_v inspire_v he_o with_o new_a life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v forget_v his_o spirit_n sink_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v over_o hill_n and_o vale_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o hill_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o our_o dump_n again_o and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n we_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n again_o but_o now_o a_o faithful_a memory_n be_v a_o great_a help_n psal_n 77_o 10_o 11._o but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a so_o also_o psal_n 119_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v all_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o one_o cause_n thereof_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hence_o ungrateful_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a memory_n what_o abundant_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n will_v a_o sanctify_a memory_n suggest_v to_o every_o christian_a hence_o holy_a david_n call_v upon_o himself_o psal_n 103_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o which_o forgetfulness_n and_o such_o other_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v so_o little_a which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o room_n in_o our_o daily_a devotion_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n for_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o experience_n therein_o we_o lie_v up_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o heretofore_o lament_v 3_o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v hence_o they_o who_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o forget_v he_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o man_n impatience_n and_o dejectedness_n in_o trouble_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o how_o can_v we_o repent_v or_o mourn_v for_o what_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o culpable_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o remember_v it_o in_o kindness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o remember_v it_o with_o displeasure_n ezek._n 16_o 63._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_a thy_o mouth_n more_o but_o alas_o we_o write_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n forget_v they_o just_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o though_o in_o such_o case_n he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v amos_n 8_o 7._o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o vsefulness_n no_o man_n shall_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v single_o religious_a when_o one_o spark_n of_o grace_n be_v true_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v quick_o endeavour_v to_o heat_v other_o also_o so_o for_o counsel_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o herein_o a_o good_a memory_n be_v exceed_o useful_a out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o storehouse_n a_o wise_a christian_a may_v bring_v forth_o matter_n both_o new_a and_o old_a such_o may_v say_v 48.8_o psal_n 44.1_o psal_n 48.8_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o
render_v they_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n too_o as_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n of_o great_a price_n indeed_o all_o along_o this_o be_v the_o great_a requisite_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o and_o before_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n to_o walk_v humble_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n 8._o set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o humble_a and_o lowly_a person_n direct_v 8_o some_o be_v great_o influence_v by_o example_n more_o than_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o humility_n jacob_n think_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.15_o eph._n 3.8_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n how_o do_v that_o great_a saint_n and_o apostle_n vilify_v and_o nullify_v himself_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n a_o very_a painted_a hypocrite_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o heavy_a ear_n of_o corn_n do_v always_o hang_v downward_o and_o so_o do_v those_o bough_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v with_o fruit_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a angel_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o humility_n likewise_o they_o ready_o condescend_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v abundant_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o they_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o interrogation_n be_v a_o affirmation_n the_o great_a angel_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o least_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o reverence_n they_o will_v have_v show_v they_o and_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n that_o we_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a lord_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v condescension_n enough_o to_o pole_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o then_o be_v his_o crucifixion_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o self-exaltation_n then_o remember_v and_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o think_v how_o unsuitable_a a_o humble_a master_n and_o a_o proud_a servant_n be_v a_o humble_a christ_n and_o a_o proud_a christian_a this_o alone_a through_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 9_o 9_o use_v all_o god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o dispensation_n towards_o you_o as_o so_o many_o antidote_n against_o this_o sin_n you_o hear_v they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o all_o be_v improve_v by_o you_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n have_v god_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v then_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grace_n and_o life_n preserve_v and_o increase_v which_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o your_o soul_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n yea_o let_v all_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n have_v this_o operation_n upon_o you_o let_v mercy_n humble_v you_o if_o god_n give_v you_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o above_o other_o in_o estate_n or_o esteem_n say_v as_o david_n who_o be_v we_o lord_n and_o as_o jacob_n we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n let_v affliction_n humble_v you_o if_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o you_o then_o lay_v your_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o he_o smite_v you_o upon_o your_o back_n do_v you_o smite_v upon_o your_o own_o thigh_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 33.32_o 2_o chro._n 33.32_o you_o read_v of_o manasseh_n how_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n may_v your_o affliction_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n direct_v 10_o 10._o be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n give_v thyself_o to_o it_o if_o pride_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n prayer_n will_v subdue_v pride_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o duty_n make_v this_o one_o of_o thy_o chief_a petition_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thou_o of_o this_o evil_a disease_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o wonder_v why_o prayer_n in_o all_o case_n be_v one_o of_o our_o chief_a direction_n and_o prescription_n they_o may_v as_o well_o wonder_v why_o bread_n in_o all_o meal_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o food_n why_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o call_v in_o god_n to_o our_o assistance_n without_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o master_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v often_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o cure_v the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v oh_o for_o this_o do_v you_o beseech_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v help_v thou_o to_o mortify_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v humble_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o time_n past_a and_o pray_v as_o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v prevent_v and_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v god_n to_o use_v what_o preservative_n and_o medecine_n he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v effect_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o on_o with_o this_o ornament_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o humility_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a do_v you_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n quest_n wherein_o be_v a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n most_o eligible_a sermon_n xvii_o prov_n xxx_o viii_o ix_o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a my_o text_n present_v you_o with_o a_o short_a yet_o very_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o agur_n concern_v who_o
be_v give_v for_o as_o the_o rigid_a dominican_n do_v certain_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n whether_o culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a be_v not_o the_o question_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scotist_n and_o molinist_n for_o they_o both_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a even_o somewhat_o that_o be_v moral_o vicious_a and_o yet_o assert_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n causality_n only_o the_o one_o say_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o man_n determine_v the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scotist_n say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n do_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o whether_o i_o lead_v another_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o help_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o whether_o i_o be_o take_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o determine_v to_o help_v he_o to_o produce_v what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n or_o whether_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o still_o i_o be_o at_o least_o a_o concauser_n of_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o act_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o scotist_n nor_o the_o molinist_n give_v i_o any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o my_o thought_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o natural_a be_v ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a that_o no_o moral_a evil_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o physical_a efficiency_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a undueness_n that_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o how_o satisfactory_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n or_o how_o to_o comprehend_v the_o modes_n of_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o we_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o it_o it_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o special_a aspect_n on_o those_o transaction_n that_o be_v about_o the_o carry_v on_o fall_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v very_o profound_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o transition_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o method_n take_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o many_o surprise_v doctrine_n with_o reference_n thereunto_o even_o about_o his_o several_a office_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o special_a that_o of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o suretyship_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o beside_o those_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o how_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o imputation_n and_o many_o other_o momentous_a point_n may_v be_v speak_v unto_o to_o evince_v that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o much_o that_o transcend_v the_o most_o enlarge_a capacity_n they_o be_v point_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o can_v full_o comprehend_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v wave_v and_o go_v on_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o many_o providence_n that_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n transcend_v our_o understanding_n ii_o among_o the_o many_o amuze_a providence_n that_o be_v before_o we_o i_o will_v single_a out_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o amuze_a providence_n look_v we_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o strange_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overrun_v with_o paganism_n mahometanism_n and_o judaisme_n come_v we_o near_o home_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v how_o small_a be_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o part_n where_o the_o abovementioned_a false_a religion_n prevail_v and_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n how_o many_o enveloped_v with_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o how_o â—ew_a free_a from_o the_o influence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n how_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o can_v we_o compare_v these_o providence_n with_o those_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v a_o consistency_n between_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o when_o but_o a_o very_a small_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o suitable_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a to_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o and_o the_o expostulation_n with_o sinner_n be_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n indefinite_o q._n d._n of_o any_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o live_v beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unexpressible_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n god_n so_o love_v so_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o no_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v it_o nothing_o will_v full_o represent_v it_o but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n the_o cruel_a the_o shameful_a and_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o believe_v and_o this_o even_o when_o god_n leave_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o continue_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o can_v hear_v unless_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v no_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v or_o if_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o not_o in_o another_o how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v these_o providence_n with_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o infinite_a compassion_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o so_o few_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o what_o of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o leave_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a little_a better_a condition_n than_o the_o fall_v angel_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n offer_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o thoughtful_a person_n as_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o world_n above_o we_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o improve_v the_o instance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o hang_n up_o a_o few_o malefactor_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a but_o how_o do_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o take_v from_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n merciful_a nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a satisfaction_n but_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a before_o we_o not_o from_o what_o be_v so_o full_o out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v creature_n of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o intimation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o consider_v afford_v relief_n such_o as_o these_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o
old_a and_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o sight_n with_o they_o and_o their_o offspring_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n namely_o as_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a all_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n though_o a_o wise_a man_n seek_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seem_a solution_n give_v yet_o still_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v insoluble_a and_o to_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n have_v thus_o show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n which_o transcend_v our_o understanding_n i._n e._n they_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a so_o high_a and_o much_o above_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v gracious_o improve_v these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n in_o do_v which_o i_o will_v attempt_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o practical_a as_o i_o can_v the_o improvement_n that_o we_o may_v gracious_o improve_v these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v offer_v towards_o the_o quiet_v our_o mind_n the_o establish_v our_o faith_n the_o silence_v the_o foolish_a arguing_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o the_o humble_v ourselves_o may_v our_o mind_n be_v quiet_v and_o our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o vain_a arguing_n of_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v silence_v and_o we_o bring_v to_o a_o humble_a deportment_n in_o all_o our_o conversation_n towards_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v so_o transcend_v the_o improvement_n will_v be_v great_a i_o will_v therefore_o distinct_o handle_v these_o particular_n show_v that_o the_o very_a transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n call_v for_o these_o several_a improvement_n improvement_n i._n the_o first_o improvement_n must_v be_v a_o essay_n for_o the_o quiet_v the_o mind_n the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o they_o do_v general_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o trouble_v our_o mind_n be_v great_o disquiet_v within_o we_o the_o first_o improvement_n then_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v of_o these_o transcendency_n be_v to_o get_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o sedate_v frame_n for_o which_o end_n i_o will_v even_o from_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o thing_n propose_v some_o consideration_n consideration_n i._n the_o first_o consideration_n for_o the_o quiet_v our_o mind_n be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o these_o transcendent_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n transcendency_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n whereby_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o conclude_v they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_o order_v that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v suit_v and_o adjust_v unto_o the_o make_v of_o man_n for_o his_o good_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n the_o infinity_o of_o he_o in_o every_o perfection_n i_o can_v but_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v to_o behold_v the_o footstep_n and_o impress_n thereof_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o especial_o when_o i_o also_o find_v that_o all_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o suit_v to_o man_n for_o his_o good_a that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o display_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n like_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n infinite_o above_o we_o in_o a_o way_n that_o transcend_v our_o narrow_a understanding_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o revelation_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a end_n as_o be_v all_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o those_o providence_n that_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v be_v so_o much_o above_o we_o it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o only_a design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o these_o transaction_n with_o man_n but_o also_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n that_o be_v adjust_v to_o these_o end_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a if_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o above_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n even_o so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v on_o they_o the_o signature_n and_o impress_n of_o that_o great_a god_n from_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o glory_n design_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v they_o must_v be_v so_o manifest_a and_o obvious_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n towards_o the_o obtain_n the_o great_a end_n and_o also_o such_o as_o bespeak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o so_o high_a and_o profound_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o we_o whoever_o will_v but_o intense_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o whether_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n will_v find_v somewhat_o plain_a and_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o dark_a and_o obscure_a transcend_v our_o understanding_n the_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v design_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o proceed_v they_o be_v design_v partly_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o partly_o within_o our_o compass_n they_o be_v also_o intend_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o infinite_o above_o we_o transcend_v our_o capacity_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o may_v make_v of_o what_o transcend_v we_o yea_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o make_v as_o gracious_a improvement_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a as_o of_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o hereby_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n their_o transcendency_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n there_o be_v somewhat_o apprehensible_a by_o we_o enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o implication_n in_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o inconsistency_n between_o one_o and_o another_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o our_o reason_n neither_o be_v the_o providence_n such_o but_o that_o what_o difficulty_n soever_o about_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n only_o we_o can_v see_v how_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v some_o thing_n of_o â—â—â—fer_a moment_n with_o relation_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o solution_n but_o this_o only_a we_o can_v say_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o that_o be_v above_o we_o the_o which_o do_v but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n have_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v plain_a and_o obvious_a how_o can_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n sure_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v easy_o within_o our_o compass_n
which_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o its_o temper_n be_v say_v to_o master_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o when_o another_o malice_n towards_o we_o cool_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o like_a evil_a disposition_n towards_o he_o our_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o malice_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o relic_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o good_a man_n we_o live_v not_o among_o angel_n but_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o sometime_o offensive_a to_o we_o when_o the_o seer_n come_v to_o asa_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o 16.10_o 2_o chr._n 16.10_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n a_o strange_a act_n of_o a_o good_a king_n yet_o so_o he_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.14_o that_o nevertheless_o asa_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n aaron_z the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.1_o numb_a 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 106.16_o and_o miriam_n be_v find_v chide_v with_o moses_n their_o brother_n two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n 15.39_o act_n 15.39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n who_o see_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act_v 14.15_o sin_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o or_o about_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o disturbing-passion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o master_n teach_v and_o practise_v meekness_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o we_o find_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o their_o wing_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o disturb_v passion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o joshua_n moses_n his_o servant_n hear_v that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v disturb_v himself_o and_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v moses_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o disturb_v they_o numb_a 11.28_o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o but_o he_o check_v his_o passion_n and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n by_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n even_o in_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 9.38_o mark_v 9.38_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n it_o be_v like_a join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n so_o that_o you_o see_v you_o may_v find_v enough_o from_o good_a man_n to_o exercise_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o your_o grace_n 2._o beside_o this_o you_o will_v find_v in_o some_o a_o root_a enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v two_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o these_o two_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v lead_v two_o contrary_a way_n they_o have_v strive_v long_o and_o will_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o they_o breathe_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o spirit_n first_o appear_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o have_v continue_v down_o along_o through_o all_o generation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o hereafter_o it_o be_v like_o the_o war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n 14.30_o 1_o king_n 14.30_o all_o their_o day_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 25.15_o the_o old_a hatred_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o full_a of_o spite_n against_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o old_a hatred_n be_v not_o like_a by_o wax_a old_a to_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o do_v heb._n 8.13_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a administration_n and_o appear_v against_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o act_v 7.52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o it_o continue_v to_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o disciple_n warn_v to_o expect_v the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n 5.11_o mat._n 10.25_o mat._n 5.11_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n first_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o show_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o they_o be_v revile_v persecute_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o after-times_a one_o will_v wonder_v have_v not_o john_n say_v epist_n 1._o chap._n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o that_o a_o people_n so_o holy_a so_o good_a so_o peaceable_a and_o inoffensive_a as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v shall_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v their_o adversary_n report_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n that_o they_o practise_v lewdness_n in_o their_o assembly_n creed_n such_o enemy_n have_v they_o christian_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n but_o false_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v christian_n still_o they_o will_v find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o world_n still_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o find_v it_o hard_o sometime_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o good_a man_n how_o will_v they_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o great_a of_o bad_a man_n if_o the_o footman_n weary_v they_o how_o will_v they_o contend_v with_o horse_n jer._n 12.5_o 3._o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n that_o make_v he_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v overcome_v malice_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o lie_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n you_o see_v how_o early_o they_o will_v be_v put_v forth_o even_o in_o child_n themselves_o revenge_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o every_o child_n have_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o who_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o prompt_v they_o to_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o purpose_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o live_v in_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o this_o be_v find_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n among_o man_n that_o joseph_n brethren_n think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v joseph_n will_v certain_o requite_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o gen._n 50.15_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v if_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n
end_n and_o nature_n occasion_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o full_a without_o these_o additional_n ornament_n than_o be_v rather_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n than_o precept_n of_o permission_n than_o injunction_n 2._o that_o plain_a simple_a apparel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a so_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ornament_n to_o the_o body_n for_o if_o nakedness_n be_v our_o shame_n apparel_n that_o hide_v it_o be_v so_o far_o its_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v god_n give_v clothes_n for_o a_o ornament_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o give_v ornament_n distinct_a from_o clothing_n 3._o that_o ornament_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a natural_a such_o as_o nature_n have_v provide_v as_o the_o hair_n give_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o the_o woman_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1â—_n to_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o for_o her_o cover_n artificial_a such_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o witty_a invention_n in_o which_o as_o god_n have_v be_v not_o illiberal_a so_o man_n have_v be_v very_o prodigal_a 7.29_o eccles_n 7.29_o and_o not_o content_a with_o primitive_a simplicity_n have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n allow_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o artificial_a ornament_n as_o distinct_a from_o necessary_a apparel_n exodus_fw-la 32.2_o aaron_z say_v to_o the_o people_n bring_v we_o of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o wife_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n ver._n 25._o and_o when_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n that_o moses_n stand_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o earrings_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v naked_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o shame_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n 5._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o male_a sight_n pisgah_n sight_n and_o that_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o this_o dr._n fuller_n observe_v from_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n wife_n son_n daughter_n intimate_v that_o those_o son_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n under_o covert-parent_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v isa_n 61.10_o where_o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n ornament_n but_o only_o the_o bride_n jewel_n as_o if_o the_o masculine_a sex_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o grave_a sort_n of_o ornament_n when_o as_o the_o female_a be_v allow_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o finery_n and_o gallantry_n and_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o borrow_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o inmate_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n the_o use_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n 3.22_o exod._n 3.22_o and_o grow_v man_n not_o consider_v which_o be_v also_o evident_o infer_v from_o judg._n 8.24_o where_o the_o army_n conquer_a by_o gideon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wear_v golden_a earrings_a for_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n clear_o imply_v that_o their_o golden_a earring_n be_v a_o ornament_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o israelite_n 6_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a in_o the_o jewel_n wear_v by_o the_o jewish_a woman_n as_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o common_a right_n to_o the_o female_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n long_o before_o the_o jewish_a polity_n be_v settle_v gen._n 24.23_o the_o man_n take_v a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o two_o bracelet_n for_o her_o hand_n rebecca_n of_o ten_o shekel_n five_o ounce_n 2_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 1._o whatever_o pretend_v to_o ornament_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o whatever_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v no_o ornament_n but_o a_o defilement_n modesty_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v those_o part_n to_o view_v which_o no_o necessity_n no_o good_a end_n or_o use_n will_v justify_v humility_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v curiosity_n in-decking_a a_o vile_a body_n which_o ere_o long_o must_v be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n good_a husbandry_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v out_o on_o the_o back_n what_o shall_v feed_v the_o belly_n of_o a_o poor_a family_n and_o holiness_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v naked_a charity_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o expend_v superfluous_o on_o thy_o own_o carcase_n when_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o father_n child_n want_v necessary_a food_n and_o raiment_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trifle_v out_o those_o precious_a minute_n between_o the_o comb_n and_o the_o glass_n tertul._n tertul._n inter_fw-la pectinum_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la between_o curl_v and_o paint_v which_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o and_o for_o eternity_n let_v i_o recommend_v one_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n whence_o these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o your_o observation_n 1._o that_o plait_v the_o hair_n wear_v of_o gold_n or_o golden_a ornament_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v either_o our_o chief_a ornament_n or_o as_o we_o be_v too_o curious_a too_o costly_a excessive_a or_o expensive_a in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n which_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o thread_n and_o texture_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o sentence_n will_v be_v condemn_v also_o 2._o that_o the_o rule_n for_o regulate_v these_o ornamental_n be_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o consistent_a with_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n i_o say_v visible_o consistent_a it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n as_o may_v be_v behold_v whilst_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n that_o pure_a vestal_a fire_n of_o chastity_n that_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o holy_a heart_n must_v flame_v out_o and_o shine_v in_o chastity_n of_o word_n action_n clothing_n adorn_v for_o whenever_o god_n command_v chastity_n he_o command_v whatever_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o manifest_a and_o declare_v it_o and_o forbid_v whatever_o may_v endanger_v it_o wound_n or_o weaken_v blemish_n or_o impair_v it_o 3._o that_o godly_a fear_n must_v be_v place_v as_o a_o severe_a sentinel_n to_o keep_v strict_a guard_n over_o the_o heart_n that_o nothing_o be_v admit_v that_o may_v defile_v our_o own_o heart_n nothing_o steal_v out_o that_o may_v pollute_v another_o we_o must_v keep_v watch_n over_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o man_n eye_n neither_o lie_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o another_o nor_o a_o bait_n for_o our_o own_o this_o chaste_a conversation_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n 4._o which_o holy_a fear_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n will_v have_v work_n enough_o abour_v the_o matter_n of_o ornament_n that_o we_o neither_o mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o if_o these_o outward_a adorn_n with_o gold_n with_o plait_a hair_n be_v of_o such_o grand_a concernment_n nor_o be_v in_o our_o practice_n in_o a_o immoderate_a care_n and_o superfluous_a cost_n about_o they_o 5._o to_o render_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o practicable_a he_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 5._o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a woman_n that_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o our_o imitation_n not_o paint_v jezabel_n nor_o dance_a dinah_n nor_o flaunt_a bernice_n but_o holy_a sarah_n godly_a rebecca_n prudent_a abigail_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o pride_n be_v pin-feathered_n not_o such_o as_o now_o since_o lust_n grow_v fledge_v and_o high-flown_a such_o example_n as_o the_o old_a time_n afford_v when_o plain_a cleanliness_n be_v account_v abundant_a elegancy_n such_o as_o the_o world_n infancy_n produce_v not_o such_o as_o a_o old_a decrepit_a age_n grow_v twice_o a_o child_n recommend_v to_o we_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v trust_v in_o
rest_v content_a with_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ornament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o culpable_a effeminacy_n for_o the_o man_n to_o affect_v and_o imitate_v all_o the_o lawful_a little_a ornament_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o this_o indulgence_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o humble_v consideration_n 1._o have_v god_n indulge_v they_o a_o fair_a liberty_n the_o very_a indulgence_n argue_v the_o sex_n weakness_n it_o speak_v she_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o she_o need_v it_o small_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v but_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n servant_n shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o his_o lace_a livery_n and_o siluâ—â—_n cognizance_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o more_o honourable_a servitude_n 2._o have_v god_n indeed_o indulge_v that_o sex_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n how_o shall_v it_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n indulgence_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a tedder_n and_o must_v they_o needs_o break_v it_o will_v nothing_o serve_v nothing_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o boundless_a waste_n of_o their_o own_o capricious_a will_n and_o fancy_n 3._o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o have_v give_v the_o liberty_n have_v assign_v due_a limit_n to_o it_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o shall_v open_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o i_o will_v that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shame-facedness_a and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o braid_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n a_o divine_a glass_n wherein_o that_o sex_n may_v contemplate_v both_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o shame_n 1._o here_o they_o may_v hehold_v their_o real_a glory_n which_o consist_v 1._o in_o be_v adorn_v in_o modest_a apparel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o steam_n no_o smoke_n no_o vapour_n flame_n of_o immodesty_n without_o discover_v a_o latent_fw-la fire_n of_o lust_n burn_v within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a apparel_n shall_v indicate_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o theodoret._n judas_n 23._o loc._n in_o loc._n hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n a_o soul_n spot_v with_o lust_n will_v stain_v the_o the_o garment_n so_o theophylact_v speak_v of_o ancient_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o in_o tit._n 2.3_o they_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o appear_v modest_a by_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n 2._o in_o be_v adorn_v with_o shame-facedness_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n will_v bear_v a_o proporion_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o habit_n to_o both_o roll_v eye_n wander_a look_n outstretched_a neck_n flear_z smile_n and_o lenocinate_v glance_n disparage_v the_o most_o modest_a apparel_n isa_n 3.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n aequivocal_o so_o call_v be_v haughty_a in_o heart_n and_o it_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o neck_n a_o humble_a soul_n will_v adorn_v its_o ornament_n when_o proud_a gesture_n and_o posture_n deform_v they_o 3._o in_o be_v adorn_v with_o sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n of_o affection_n towards_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o christian_n holy-day-suit_n not_o to_o overprize_v they_o or_o over-use_a they_o this_o temper_n shall_v shine_v through_o all_o our_o garment_n 4._o with_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n have_v less_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o good_a clothes_n more_o have_v be_v expend_v in_o good_a work_n but_o rich_a clothing_n have_v beggar_a charity_n and_o since_o woman_n shine_v in_o apparel_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v less_o bright_a to_o the_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o here_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n godliness_n must_v be_v your_o caterer_n and_o cook_n for_o the_o belly_n godliness_n your_o tailor_n and_o sempster_n for_o the_o back_n godliness_n must_v be_v consult_v what_o to_o buy_v how_o to_o make_v up_o what_o you_o have_v buy_v and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o where_o to_o wear_v what_o you_o have_v make_v up_o but_o do_v godliness_n advise_v to_o paint_v or_o patch_v the_o face_n to_o curl_v or_o crisp_v the_o hair_n from_o what_o principle_n of_o godliness_n can_v these_o vanity_n proceed_v by_o what_o rule_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o order_v or_o to_o what_o end_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o design_v 2._o in_o this_o gospel-glass_n they_o may_v view_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o of_o all_o glory_n curiosity_n and_o costliness_n 1._o in_o curiosity_n do_v much_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o with_o a_o world_n of_o pain_n plait_v the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o st._n peter_n phrase_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curl_v crisp_a twirl_n variegate_a into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n into_o ring_n into_o mat_n into_o shade_n fold_n tower_n lock_n tertullian_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o impertinency_n quid_fw-la crinibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mulieb_n de_fw-fr hab._n mulieb_n modo_fw-la substrictis_fw-la modo_fw-la relaxatis_fw-la modo_fw-la suscitatis_fw-la modo_fw-la elisis_fw-la what_o ail_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o can_v let_v your_o poor_a hair_n be_v quiet_a but_o sometime_o it_o must_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o and_o by_o dishevel_a and_o loose_v about_o your_o ear_n one_o while_o stare_v up_o in_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o present_o poll_v and_o notch_v close_o aliae_fw-la gestiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la cinnis_fw-la coercere_fw-la aliae_fw-la ut_fw-la volucres_fw-la &_o vagi_fw-la elabantur_fw-la some_o of_o you_o be_v all_o for_o curl_v it_o up_o into_o ring_n foeminar_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_n other_o for_o a_o loose_a mode_n nay_o say_v he_o affigitis_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la enormitates_fw-la sutilium_fw-la atque_fw-la textilium_fw-la capillamentorum_fw-la not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o stitch_n or_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o false_a lock_n and_o artificial_a hair_n and_o periwig_n o_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o real_a prospect_n of_o a_o convert_a magdalene_n luke_n 7.38_o she_o wipe_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o will_v take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o she_o own_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ensnare_a other_o as_o if_o she_o think_v nothing_o too_o precious_a for_o he_o that_o have_v rid_v her_o soul_n of_o seven_o devil_n as_o if_o she_o have_v find_v more_o honourable_a employment_n for_o her_o lock_n than_o when_o they_o be_v weave_v into_o net_n to_o catch_v poor_a silly_a soul_n deck_v with_o ribbon_n to_o be_v a_o lure_n to_o gaze_a youth_n 2._o their_o shame_n lie_v in_o the_o excessive_a costliness_n of_o their_o ornament_n in_o gold_n and_o pearl_n o_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o little_a refine_a earth_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v that_o our_o treasure_n which_o come_v out_o of_o oyster-skells_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o vast_a charge_n to_o paint_v a_o walk_a sepulchre_n to_o embroider_v a_o tabernacle_n who_o cord_n ever_o long_o must_v be_v cut_v asunder_o who_o stake_n in_o a_o while_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o who_o canase-covering_a must_v short_o be_v fret_v into_o rag_n by_o the_o consume_a moth_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v give_v the_o woman_n some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n she_o that_o take_v more_o forfeit_v all_o the_o rest_n look_v to_o it_o lest_o whilst_o you_o adorn_v with_o gold_n god_n shall_v call_v you_o reprobate_a silver_n and_o when_o you_o load_v yourselves_o with_o jewel_n you_o be_v not_o find_v in_o god_n balance_n much_o too_o light_a §_o 4._o the_o climate_n where_o we_o dwell_v may_v be_v of_o some_o consideration_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n god_n have_v provide_v we_o wholesome_a cloth_n and_o expect_v we_o shall_v cut_v our_o coat_n according_a to_o it_o when_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n appoint_v the_o nation_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n he_o as_o a_o careful_a and_o common_a parent_n provide_v suitable_o for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o he_o order_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a line_n other_o under_o the_o polar_a circle_n to_o these_o he_o give_v numerous_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o as_o they_o need_v more_o and_o warm_a clothing_n they_o may_v have_v it_o of_o their_o own_o growth_n to_o those_o he_o give_v the_o silkworm_n that_o as_o they_o require_v less_o and_o light_a apparel_n they_o may_v have_v answerable_a provision_n but_o luxury_n have_v romage_v
god_n man_n be_v cite_v to_o meditate_v on_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o nought_o man_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o his_o soul_n only_o able_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o all_o god_n work_v of_o creation_n nay_o and_o of_o providence_n too_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n so_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n ps_n 111.4_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o meditate_v upon_o they_o they_o afford_v our_o soul_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o our_o praise_n of_o several_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v deo_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o thing_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o night_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n ps_n 19.1_o 2._o they_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o view_v or_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n who_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hear_v or_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v many_o privilege_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n ps_n 8.6_o who_o have_v put_v the_o other_o creature_n general_o under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v sad_o true_a that_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o ah_o who_o soul_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o god_n manifold_a gift_n what_o sacrilege_n do_v not_o man_n commit_v daily_o and_o may_v we_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o god_n will_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n else_o to_o witness_v against_o we_o every_o creature_n and_o providence_n can_v testify_v they_o contain_v matter_n enough_o to_o excite_v our_o praise_n and_o to_o persuade_v our_o obedience_n 2._o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n ps_n 16.11_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spangle_n of_o heaven_n know_v not_o their_o maker_n nor_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v they_o how_o bright_a soever_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o compare_v with_o which_o their_o bright_a beam_n be_v thick_a darkness_n be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o viaticum_fw-la the_o repast_n we_o have_v on_o the_o road_n towards_o heaven_n the_o soul_n indeed_o see_v here_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o this_o very_a taste_n be_v better_a than_o the_o full_a meal_n that_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o anima_fw-la male_a habitat_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v uneasy_a in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o grieve_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n must_v that_o be_v who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v thus_o delight_v to_o honour_n which_o god_n shall_v may_v i_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n choose_v for_o his_o companion_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o by_o choose_v and_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n make_v it_o glorious_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o inferior_a creature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n suitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v save_v their_o end_n and_o have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o line_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o their_o creator_n praise_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o torment_n till_o it_o answer_v his_o end_n irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la until_o it_o bring_v active_o some_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o inferior_a creature_n have_v keep_v indeed_o their_o body_n from_o putrify_v but_o man_n have_v not_o animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n his_o soul_n only_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n from_o stink_v but_o to_o act_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o service_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o tongue_n and_o every_o member_n may_v be_v make_v his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o busy_v it_o about_o eat_v and_o drink_v dress_n or_o undress_v further_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n as_o we_o think_v child_n to_o employ_v their_o soul_n ill_a whilst_o they_o make_v pie_n of_o dirt_n or_o run_v after_o gay_a pubble_n make_v up_o of_o froth_n or_o stime_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n young_a one_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o know_v or_o do_v better_a the_o wing_n of_o their_o soul_n seem_v not_o fledge_v but_o afterward_o god_n just_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v high_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o soar_v above_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a that_o he_o be_v ps_n 34.8_o soul_n â—_o the_o endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v for_o to_o gain_v soul_n the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v to_o get_v it_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o we_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o be_v give_v for_o they_o what_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v they_o insomuch_o that_o many_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indifferency_n in_o metal_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o opinion_n set_v the_o rate_n on_o they_o by_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v esteem_v before_o lead_n or_o iron_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a innate_a worth_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v further_a prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v main_o desire_v by_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o fall_v angel_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o god_n endeavour_n to_o win_v soul_n endeavour_n 1._o god_n endeavour_n this_o he_o condescend_v to_o woo_v and_o entreat_v for_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n use_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o so_o many_o will_v easy_o come_v into_o our_o view_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o insensible_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o so_o love_v and_o value_v they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o so_o much_o for_o they_o above_o all_o 1._o god_n part_v with_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o heartblood_n and_o life_n for_o they_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o can_v they_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n shed_v but_o a_o few_o tear_n for_o lazarus_n but_o much_o more_o when_o he_o shed_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v they_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o cattle_n or_o a_o thousand_o bull_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o atone_v for_o the_o least_o transgression_n god_n require_v a_o great_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n heb._n 10.7_o that_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o these_o precious_a soul_n may_v not_o perish_v christ_n never_o interpose_v to_o save_v the_o body_n so_o many_o thousand_o or_o
be_v with_o the_o body_n for_o these_o unite_a make_v one_o person_n whereas_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perform_v such_o office_n in_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o be_v some_o way_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o like_a term_n and_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v they_o have_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o his_o inhabitation_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o express_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o inhabitation_n christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o quicken_a they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o quicken_v so_o he_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v excite_v direct_v enable_v to_o act_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o active_a in_o my_o way_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposal_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o this_o union_n observe_v ii_o observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v answ_n our_o encouragement_n in_o general_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v prevalent_a for_o what_o he_o desire_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v more_o particular_a encouragement_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o prayer_n which_o when_o they_o concur_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v prevail_v 1._o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o due_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o prov._n 28.9_o 3._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o particular_a favour_n or_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v on_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 7.16_o 11.14_o 14.11_o now_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o render_v a_o prayer_n undoubted_o prevalent_a 1._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o instance_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o discern_v it_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v perfect_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o always_o not_o sometime_o only_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o but_o in_o every_o act_n and_o word_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o without_o vary_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mistake_n or_o deviation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n joh._n 5.30_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 4.34_o now_o since_o he_o present_v nothing_o in_o his_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n own_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v comply_v with_o his_o own_o will._n for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o pray_v of_o which_o take_v a_o account_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v this_o offer_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o it_o his_o request_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o any_o antecedent_n guilt_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o impure_a mixture_n either_o apparent_a or_o secret_a nor_o chargeable_a with_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o fervour_n faith_n affectionateness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinless_a prayer_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o so_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o god_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n no_o not_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a from_o every_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o product_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n saint_n or_o angel_n he_o have_v it_o in_o large_a measure_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_n it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n however_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v by_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o other_o finite-being_a and_o all_o this_o capacity_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o holiness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v it_o as_o vessel_n of_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a now_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o act_v sometime_o intense_o sometime_o more_o remissly_a for_o remissness_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o culpable_a effect_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o on_o proper_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prayer_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o vigour_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a offer_v that_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o according_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n yet_o this_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n due_o ascribe_v to_o
or_o to_o come_v though_o it_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v plain_o to_o every_o capacity_n may_v this_o be_v thus_o adapt_v if_o you_o look_v backward_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o one_o moment_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o if_o you_o look_v forward_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o one_o moment_n when_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v one_o moment_n when_o god_n be_v not_o no_o thing_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v neither_o god_n nor_o creature_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o something_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o work_v suppose_v be_v and_o a_o contradiction_n because_o it_o infer_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n neither_o can_v you_o conceive_v any_o one_o moment_n beyond_o which_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v because_o you_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o object_n then_o of_o believer_n look_v be_v the_o unseen_a eternal_a god_n as_o their_o happiness_n objective_o consider_v which_o be_v so_o eternal_a as_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o unseen_a eternal_a god_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n which_o fruition_n be_v their_o happiness_n formal_o consider_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o look_v at_o a_o mark_n we_o aim_v at_o or_o a_o end_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v i_o shall_v limit_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o unseen_a eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o extend_a sense_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o mark_v and_o diligent_o consider_v i_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o unseen_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o invisible_a thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o make_v man_n eternal_o miserable_a or_o everlasting_o bless_v will_v have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o every_o step_n we_o take_v in_o our_o daily_a travel_n to_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n to_o look_v at_o unseen_a eternal_a evil_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o to_o look_v at_o unseen_a eternal_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v from_o this_o text_n viz._n how_o we_o shall_v eye_n eternity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o due_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v which_o question_n will_v be_v more_o distinct_o answer_v by_o resolve_v these_o follow_a question_n contain_v in_o it_o q._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n into_o which_o all_o man_n must_v enter_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o suppose_v what_o too_o many_o deny_v and_o more_o doubt_n of_o and_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o call_v into_o question_n but_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n may_v rational_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o upon_o this_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o believer_n look_v at_o thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o object_n must_v be_v prove_v before_o we_o can_v rational_o urge_v the_o exert_n of_o the_o act_n upon_o that_o object_n q._n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v eye_n eternity_n or_o look_v at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v unseen_a how_o shall_v we_o see_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n invisible_a how_o shall_v we_o look_v at_o they_o q._n 3._o what_o influence_n will_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o look_v at_o eternity_n have_v upon_o our_o mind_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o we_o do_v q._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o to_o obtain_v and_o of_o misery_n to_o escape_v do_v any_o question_n this_o look_v at_o man_n conversation_n see_v their_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o frequent_a yea_o constant_a refusal_n of_o remedying_a grace_n their_o lead_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n their_o seldom_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n their_o carelessness_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o world_n their_o mind_v only_a thing_n temporal_a and_o then_o the_o question_n may_v be_v who_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a state_n yet_o the_o real_a existence_n and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v evident_o manifest_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o argument_n 1._o if_o you_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o another_o world_n nor_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o soul_n therein_o though_o this_o be_v now_o unseen_a to_o you_o luk._n 20.34_o jesus_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v 35._o but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a mention_n of_o this_o and_o that_o world_n and_o the_o different_a state_n in_o both_o in_o this_o man_n marry_o and_o die_v in_o that_o they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o die_v yea_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o world_n they_o can_v die_v and_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v from_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o other_o world_n some_o word_n denote_v the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o all_o be_v it_o call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o a_o crown_n it_o be_v a_o crown_n incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.25_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o be_v it_o call_v glory_n be_v it_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o eternal_a heb._n 9.15_o a_o house_n it_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o salvation_n it_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o life_n it_o be_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25.46_o no_o less_o certain_a be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o note_n of_o everlasting_a duration_n to_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n by_o which_o their_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n matth._n 13.42_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v fire_n eternal_a and_o unquenchable_a matt._n 3.12_o matt._n 25.41_o by_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o from_o thence_o be_v no_o come_n forth_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o by_o darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o judas_n ver_fw-la 13._o by_o burn_v it_o be_v everlasting_a burn_a isa_n 33.14_o by_o torment_n luk._n 16.23_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14.11_o and_o 20.10_o by_o damnation_n it_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n mar._n 3.29_o by_o destruction_n it_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o by_o punishment_n it_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25.46_o by_o the_o gnawing_n of_o the_o worm_n it_o be_v such_o that_o never_o die_v mar._n 9.44.46_o 48._o by_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v matt._n 3.7_o 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v abide_v joh._n 3.36_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n now_o unseen_a be_v eternal_a thing_n those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o now_o feel_v the_o other_o in_o hell_n do_v not_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o a_o little_a while_n will_v put_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o time_n quite_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o unseen_a world_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o everlasting_a happy_a or_o everlasting_a miserable_a state_n after_o this_o life_n may_v be_v evidence_v brief_o yet_o clear_o by_o these_o follow_a argument_n i._o god_n do_v from_o eternity_n choose_v some_o to_o be_v fit_v in_o time_n to_o partake_v of_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o be_v make_v holy_a shall_v be_v happy_a in_o obtain_v that_o salvation_n to_o which_o he_o choose_v we_o 2_o
will_v you_o then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o ignorance_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o tell_v you_o of_o other_o merit_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediation_n and_o other_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o quakerism_n which_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v since_o revive_v under_o other_o name_n to_o the_o denial_n or_o neglect_n of_o that_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o last_o i_o say_v holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n must_v break_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n rise_v up_o a_o sect_n of_o carnal_a professor_n who_o will_v talk_v high_a of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o indulge_v their_o lust_n who_o he_o be_v think_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n i_o direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n first_o maintain_v it_o in_o what_o constancy_n you_o can_v the_o few_o interruption_n be_v admit_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o violent_a passion_n take_v heed_n of_o distract_n care_n take_v heed_n of_o diversion_n from_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n you_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o bad_a company_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n of_o any_o compliance_n against_o your_o conscience_n of_o any_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v in_o your_o mind_n about_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o religion_n especial_o that_o christian_a religion_n that_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o watch_v over_o the_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o may_v hinder_v our_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a lawful_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n especial_o if_o much_o encumber_v may_v interrupt_v we_o herein_o second_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a intimacy_n such_o as_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n he_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o attain_v it_o in_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o round_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o ascent_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o people_n stand_v at_o the_o bottom_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o a_o little_a way_n but_o moses_n be_v at_o the_o top_n let_v we_o ascend_v this_o mount_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v only_o know_v it_o be_v not_o mount_n sinai_n but_o mount_n zion_n we_o must_v ascend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n in_o your_o ascent_n through_o the_o natural_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o thing_n below_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n you_o will_v reap_v herein_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o may_v not_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v have_v a_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o your_o growth_n herein_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v proportion_v to_o your_o time_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o be_v the_o present_a complexion_n of_o the_o time_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o know_v not_o what_o day_n be_v come_v man_n heart_n be_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o what_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 24._o now_o nothing_o will_v so_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n as_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o will_v sweeten_v a_o prison_n sweeten_v poverty_n sweeten_v banishment_n sweeten_v the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o death_n this_o sweeten_v the_o martyr_n suffering_n of_o old_a that_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o they_o have_v fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n put_v you_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o his_o terror_n not_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o hear_v what_o he_o speak_v himself_o to_o our_o encouragement_n isa_n 57_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a object_n and_o how_o can_v i_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o answ_n as_o man_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a have_v converse_v together_o as_o well_o as_o sensible_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o invisible_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o use_v v_o v._o have_v speak_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o use_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o with_o we_o as_o apostle_n and_o with_o we_o as_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n comprehend_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n and_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o all_o saint_n and_o church_n that_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o these_o three_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a rule_n of_o worship_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n where_o these_o be_v maintain_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o circumstantial_a difference_n either_o in_o
in_o reform_v religion_n and_o destroy_a idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v so_o universal_o pollute_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o keep_n off_o god_n judgement_n from_o it_o while_o he_o live_v 6._o last_o god_n may_v sometime_o spare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o child_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n this_o end_n god_n have_v in_o spare_v the_o gibeonite_n he_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o service_n so_o isa_n 61.5_o 6._o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alien_n shall_v be_v your_o plowman_n and_o vine-dresser_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n not_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v all_o officer_n or_o all_o ruler_n and_o carnal_a man_n their_o slave_n and_o drudge_n for_o as_o to_o their_o worldly_a state_n worldly_a man_n may_v be_v above_o they_o and_o they_o may_v owe_v subjection_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o calling_n useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o as_o overrule_v by_o divine_a disposal_n be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o maintain_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n god_n can_v make_v even_o moab_n hide_v his_o outcast_n isa_n 16.3_o 4._o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o ahab_n favour_v a_o good_a obadiah_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o lord_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 4._o a_o heathen_a cyrus_n let_v go_v his_o captive_n and_o build_v his_o city_n isa_n 45.13_o a_o darius_n a_o artaxerxes_n a_o ahasuerus_n countenance_n and_o prefer_v a_o daniel_n a_o nehemiah_n a_o mordecai_n public_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o on_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v cyrus_n sometime_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o power_n and_o place_n for_o his_o servant_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o nay_o sometime_o he_o may_v so_o twist_v and_o combine_v the_o interest_n of_o worldly_a man_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o can_v promote_v their_o own_o without_o help_v on_o the_o other_o sometime_o religious_a and_o civil_a liberty_n may_v be_v both_o together_o strike_v at_o so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a go_v down_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v ruin_v too_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a yet_o to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n may_v help_v they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o and_o keep_v some_o from_o civil_a slavery_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v other_o from_o spiritual_a use_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n if_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o support_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v preserve_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o it_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a field_n in_o which_o the_o good_a grain_n bear_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o tare_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o burn_v they_o it_o be_v lest_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o what_o be_v god_n end_n in_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o its_o be_v but_o the_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o several_a attribute_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n but_o especial_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o service_n he_o enable_v his_o saint_n to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o salvation_n he_o afford_v they_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v that_o glory_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v this_o elect_n those_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_a in_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o actual_a conversion_n or_o their_o grace_n to_o be_v complete_v in_o further_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o they_o themselves_o fit_v for_o heaven_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o endure_v so_o much_o wickedness_n as_o he_o see_v in_o the_o world_n every_o day_n commit_v or_o so_o long_o bear_v its_o manner_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n have_v he_o not_o a_o further_a design_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o never_o make_v this_o great_a fabric_n for_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o gratify_v their_o sense_n and_o devour_v their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v have_v some_o still_o in_o it_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o serve_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o glorify_v himself_o in_o save_v they_o and_o be_v there_o none_o in_o it_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o continual_o to_o dishonour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o set_v the_o field_n on_o a_o flame_n 2._o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o its_o enemy_n not_o the_o troubler_n of_o a_o nation_n not_o the_o pest_n of_o a_o state_n the_o disturber_n of_o a_o peace_n as_o some_o count_v they_o ahab_n indeed_o revile_v elijah_n as_o one_o that_o trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18.17_o but_o david_n will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a king_n and_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o his_o godly_a subject_n he_o call_v they_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17.6_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o but_o they_o be_v unbeleive_v jew_n that_o see_v it_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o rather_o be_v such_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o public_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o do_v so_o yet_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a man_n themselves_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o clear_v they_o of_o this_o imputation_n so_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n call_v elijah_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o sometime_o as_o before_o they_o beg_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o wish_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o whatever_o they_o esteem_v they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o when_o they_o die_v wicked_a baalam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o thus_o conscience_n absolve_v who_o malice_n have_v condemn_v and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v cool_a and_o sober_a they_o purge_v the_o godly_a from_o those_o crime_n with_o which_o while_n they_o be_v heat_v with_o passion_n or_o intoxicate_v with_o a_o concern_n for_o some_o contrary_a interest_n they_o have_v groundless_o asperse_v they_o true_o indeed_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o people_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 12._o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n verse_n 49._o and_o not_o to_o give_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n verse_n 51._o nay_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o yet_o nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o saint_n be_v real_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o confusion_n which_o many_o time_n have_v be_v make_v on_o their_o account_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o
the_o wicked_a not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a sinner_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o be_v those_o saint_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o such_o trouble_n as_o only_o accidental_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o arise_v on_o their_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o bridge_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n because_o keep_v its_o place_n it_o stop_v the_o water_n passage_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o swell_a and_o roar_v be_v sheep_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o incense_a the_o wolf_n or_o dove_n for_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n true_o just_o such_o incendiary_n be_v god_n child_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o disquiet_v their_o neighbour_n only_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o other_o love_n and_o covet_v and_o fain_o will_v get_v from_o they_o or_o by_o the_o good_a they_o do_v which_o wicked_a man_n hate_v and_o fain_o will_v hinder_v in_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n with_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o they_o be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o cain_n with_o abel_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.12_o 3._o the_o sinner_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v real_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v they_o of_o whatsoever_o party_n or_o sect_n or_o persuasion_n they_o be_v that_o trouble_v any_o people_n and_o occasion_n their_o danger_n and_o procure_v their_o ruin_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14.34_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o it_o that_o humble_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o that_o betray_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n expose_v they_o to_o god_n wrath_n subject_a they_o to_o his_o judgement_n do_v noah_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o do_v the_o wicked_a of_o it_o by_o their_o wickedness_n do_v lot_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n or_o do_v the_o sodomite_n do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o lewdness_n do_v jeremiah_n by_o his_o preach_v or_o baruch_n and_o ebedmelech_n and_o those_o few_o other_o godly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v bring_v on_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o people_n or_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o idolatry_n their_o profaneness_n their_o swear_v their_o sabbath_n break_v their_o pollute_a god_n ordinance_n their_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o be_v not_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o their_o reject_v christ_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n may_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v down_o judgement_n upon_o other_o jonahs_n sin_n raise_v a_o tempest_n upon_o the_o mariner_n chap._n 1._o and_o david_n number_v the_o people_n bring_v the_o plague_n upon_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o god_n will_v not_o only_o manifest_v his_o own_o holiness_n by_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o teach_v they_o more_o care_n &_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o find_v how_o far_o the_o direful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o numerous_a instance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o do_v ordinary_o do_v most_o mischief_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a which_o be_v few_o and_o lesser_a and_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o hypocrite_n the_o impenitent_a may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o have_v slay_v their_o thousand_o those_o of_o the_o other_o have_v slay_v their_o ten-thousands_a the_o great_a danger_n any_o can_v be_v in_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n powerful_a and_o able_a to_o destroy_v those_o that_o offend_v he_o can_v arm_v and_o commission_n innumerable_a enemy_n against_o they_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o they_o let_v fly_v thousand_o of_o arrow_n at_o they_o and_o command_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o people_n naked_a and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o they_o that_o love_v god_n or_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o the_o obedient_a or_o the_o rebellious_a they_o that_o please_v he_o or_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o they_o that_o intercede_v with_o he_o or_o they_o they_o that_o defy_v he_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o land_n or_o they_o that_o commit_v and_o encourage_v they_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n or_o that_o dare_v his_o vengeance_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o hinder_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v or_o that_o hinder_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o be_v wicked_a or_o that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o people_n where_o god_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o righteous_a one_o to_o favour_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o be_v god_n friend_n they_o shall_v favour_v they_o most_o who_o god_n favour_n of_o who_o good_a thing_n they_o partake_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v preserve_v receive_v many_o a_o mercy_n enjoy_v many_o a_o privilege_n escape_v many_o a_o judgement_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o god_n most_o power_n with_o he_o and_o can_v get_v most_o of_o he_o what_o society_n of_o man_n but_o usual_o favour_v they_o most_o who_o their_o prince_n favour_n most_o and_o they_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o they_o know_v they_o may_v need_v they_o and_o many_o a_o good_a turn_n they_o may_v do_v they_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n they_o may_v need_v they_o to_o interpose_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o ward_v off_o his_o blow_n or_o remove_v his_o plague_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o people_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o may_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o servant_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v folly_n in_o any_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a that_o be_v but_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o their_o friend_n and_o then_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o enemy_n or_o be_v indeed_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n to_o pluck_v the_o stake_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o turn_v the_o vineyard_n into_o a_o common_a to_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v out_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n and_o then_o the_o house_n come_v tumble_v about_o their_o ear_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o dig_v their_o own_o grave_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v their_o preserver_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n when_o man_n go_v on_o malicious_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a among_o they_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o hear_v even_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n persecute_v jeremiah_n slander_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n jer._n 37.13_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n devise_v device_n against_o he_o &_o 11_o 19_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o their_o posterity_n persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o many_o of_o they_o convert_v act_v 2._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o when_o they_o still_o persevere_v in_o their_o persecute_v those_o very_a apostle_n their_o prayer_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o but_o god_n give_v they_o up_o first_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n act_v 28.26_o and_o then_o to_o their_o enemy_n sword_n or_o god_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o may_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v straiten_v they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o open_v their_o lip_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o destruction_n nay_o he_o may_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o pray_v against_o they_o